LIBRARY OF

1685-1056

^^

AECANA ENTOMOLOGICA;

OR

fiUttsttatuins

OF

NEW, RARE, AND INTERESTING

INSECTS.

BY J. 0. WESTWOOD, F.L.S.,

Hon. Mem. Hist. Soc. Quebec; Soc. Nat. Hist. Boston, U.S.; Mem. Soe. Caes. Nat. Cur. Moscow; Physiogr. Soc. Lund;

Soc. Roy. Scienc. Lille; Soc. Hist. Nat. Mauritius; Soc. Cuvierr. and Philomat. Paris; Lit. Phil.

and Nat. Hist. Soc. Belfast, Richmond, Sheffield; Mem. Soe.Entomol. de France;

Secretary Ent. Soc. London, &c. &c.

IN TWO VOLUMES.
VOL. I.

-These waved their limber fans

For >vings and smallest lineaments exact,

In all the liveries decked of summer's pride,

With spots of gold and purple, azure and green." — Milton.

LONDON:
WILLIAM SMITH, 113, FLEET STREET.

LONDON : •
BIIADBURY AND EVANS, PRINTERS, WHITEFRIARS.

ARCANA ENTOMOLOGTCA.

PLATE I.

DESCRIPTIONS OF SOME ASIATIC CORNUTED SPECIES OF
CETONIIDjE.

No group of insects has attracted so much observation as the
large species of Cetoniidae, in which the head of males is armed with
horns, and which compose the genus Goliathus * of Lamarck,
their extreme variety and singular formation having rendered them
objects of attention. In its original condition, as established by
Lamarck, this genus was characterised chiefly by the circumstance
that the head was armed with horns. A stricter analysis of the
family to which the genus belongs, however, appears to prove that
many of the species which had been thus associated together belong
to distinct groups, whilst the species which still constitute the group
have been distributed into various sub-genera. We accordingly find
that Gory and Percheron, in their " Monographic des Cetoines,"
have separated Goliathus rhinophyllus of Weidemann (placing it in
the genus Macronata) ; they have also adopted the genus Ynca for
the Brazilian species, as proposed in the Encyclopedic Methodique.
All the other species peculiar to the Old World (including also G.
Hoepfneri, Desj., an American insect) remain together under the
generic name of Goliathus. Mr. Hope, however, in the first part
of his Coleopterist's Manual, relying chiefly on the form of the pro-
thorax and toothing of the legs, has separated G. Polyphemus
under the name of Mecynorhina f, G. micans under that of Dicro-

* Dr. Thaddeus W. Harris, one of the most acute American Entomologists, in some recent
" Remarks upon Scarabseus Goliatus and other African Beetles allied to it," published ia the
1st Volume of the Journal of the Essex county (U. S.) Natural History Society, proposes the
name of Hegemon in lieu of Goliathus for this genus, iu order to restore to the typical species
its true specific name of Goliatus.

-f- The second species of this genus, stated by i\Ir. Hope to be in the possession of Mr.
Joseph Hoolier, is the male of G. torqiiatus, of which species Mr. Hope has recently received
a specimen from Mr. Slrahan, who also possesses a fine male, wliicli has been described and
figured by Mr. ^Vaterhouse, in the Magazine of Natural History.

B

CORNUTED CETONIID^.

norhina, G. Heros, &c. under that of Rhomborhina, and G. Hoepf-
neri as an unnamed new genus. The same author, in a previous
work, had proposed the genus Dicranocephalus for the G. Walli-
chii, whilst Mr. W. W. Saunders described another remarkable
Indian form under the name of Jumnos Ruckeri, in the Transactions
of tlie Entomological Society of London, and M. Dupont two other
Indian species under the generic name of Narycius.

Still more recently, Mr. W. S. Mac Leay, in his memoir on the
Cetoniidse, published in Dr. A. Smith*'s work on African Zoology,
has given the G. Rhynophyllus as a new sub-genus (Philistina) of the
genus Gymnetinus (Gymnetis). Narycius olivaceus, Dup. ; G.Hard-
wickii, Gory; G. opalinus, Gory (Trigonophorus op., Hope[olim]),
and Jumnos Ruckeri are given as separate sections of Coryphe ;
whilst G. torquatus, G. Polyphemus, G. micans, G. Smithii, G,
4-maculatus, G. Hoepfneri, G. Drurii, G. Inca, G. Wallichii, and
Narycius opalus of Dupont, are given as the respective types of so
many distinct sections of Goliathus, to one of which, typified by G.
Smithii, Mr. A. White has applied the name of Eudacilla, adding a
new species named E. Morgani. Two species of Goliathus, from
Madagascar, are also described by Messrs. Gory and Percheron in
the 15th number of Silbermann*'s Revue Entomologique, and a fine
new species from the Neilgherries (forming a distinct section), by
M. Guerin Meneville, in the Revue Zoologique, 1839, p. 230.

Such is a sketch of the chief modifications which have been made
by recent authors in the genus Goliathus, and which I have intro-
duced into this place, not only in illustration of the insects figured
in the accompanying plate, but also because it will be further re-
quisite on a future occasion to refer to it.

The Goliathus rhinophyllus of Wiedemann (Zool. Mag. vol. 2, p.
82) *, is an insect of great rarity, found in the interior of Java,
which Latreille first asserted to possess "tous les caracteres
essentiels des Cetoines," except that the prothorax is more rounded
and narrowed behind. Messrs. Gory and Percheron, therefore,
detached it, as already mentioned, from Goliathus, and gave it as a
Macronata (Monogr. d. Cetoines, pi. 62, fig. 5.). Their figure of
this insect is, however, so slightly recognizable that I have not
hesitated in refiguring it (pi. J , fig. 8), adding, also, figures of the
essential parts of the mouth, with the view to enable us to judge of
the true relations of the species. Mr. Mac Leay, who divides the
great family Cetoniidse into five genera, places this insect in his

* " Cupreus, clypeo conui eitcto, apice dilatato emarginato, thorace cornu dcclinato."

(fORNUTED rETONIin/E. 3

fourth genus Gymnetinus fGyninetis], which he distinguishes from
his genus Cetoninus, merely by having the middle of the thorax
produced behind into a lobe that conceals the scutellum in a greater
or less degree. This, however, appears to me to be far too trivial
a character to separate species which agree in other important re-
spects, especially as we find that the form of the hind margin of the
thorax is liable to several variations even in Goliathus, sub-gene-
rically restricted as it is by Mr. Mac Leay, The characters which
Mr. Mac Leay gives of the sub-genus which he forms for this
insect, namely, " Maxillse armed with corneous teeth, scutellum
distinct, male clypeus porrect and bifid at the apex, female clypeus
quadrate, entire," are in effedl as applicable to Goliathus as they are
to Philistina, the sub-generic name given by Mr. Mac Leay to this
species, but which must be changed, in favour of that of Mycteristes
of Laporte— Hist. Nat. An. Art. vol. 2. p. 162.

It is further requisite to observe that my dissections have been
made with the greatest care, inasmuch as they materially differ
from Mr. Mac Leay's description. This gentleman observes, that
this group differs from Goliathus, which he places in his genus
Cetoninus, " in the long corneous part of the mandibles, in the
maxillae being armed with corneous teeth, in the mentum being very
slightly emarginate " (p. 25), in the thorax being cornuted (p. 31),
and other particulars. In the specimen of G. rhinophyllus which
I dissected however, I found the lanceolate part of the mandibles
(fig. 3 a) not more than one-fourth longer, instead of being " twice
as long as the square membranaceous part." The maxillge (fig. 3 b)
are father long and slender, instead of being short and prismatic,
the apical lobe being armed vi'ith at least five teeth. Moreover
this character of the toothing of the maxillse, which is so rare
amongst the Cetoniidse, exists in a remarkable degree in the typical
Goliathi, as I discovered in making the dissections for Mr. Hope's
Coleopterist's Manual, but not in Macronata, nor Gymnetis. Mr.
Mac Leay further describes the mentum as " quadrate, truncated
in front, and very little emarginate," a description which ill accords
with my figure 3 c. The mesosternum (fig. 3d), as Mr. Mac Leay
says, is not produced, that is porrected anteriorly, but it is pro-
duced downwards, extending lower than the front of the meta-
sternum.

The specimen figured in the plate enriches the collection of the
Rev. F. W. Hope, and is a male. The female differs in having the
front of the head square and unarmed ; the front of the thorax is

B 2

CORNUTEU CETONIID.E.

also unarmed, and the anterior tarsi are much shorter than in the
male * ; the anterior tibise are externally tridentate, as in the
opposite sex.

As M. rhinophyllus is the only species hitherto described be-
longing to the group JNIycteristes, I consider myself very fortunate
in being enabled, by the kindness of H. Cuming, Esq., to commence
the present work with a description and figures of both sexes of a
now species brought by him from the Philippine Islands. A pair
only of this beautiful species were taken, and they are destined for
the cabinet of the British Museum. From rhinophyllus, however,
they differ in several respects. The body in the male (fig. 1 and 1 a)
is shorter, broader at the base of the elytra, which are more flat-
tened and triangular behind, and destitute of the scales which orna-
ment rhinophyllus ; the thorax is exceedingly brilliant and polished,
and the horn at its fore part is much deflexed and strongly notched
at the tip, with a tubercle within ; the horn of the clypeus is also
furnished with a tubercle in front. The female (fig. 2) is smaller,
and has the head and thorax unarmed, the elytra flatter, and not so
triangular. The mesosternum (fig. 1 f) is slightly porrected in
front, and does not extend lower than the front of the metasternum.
The parts of the mouth (fig. 1 b, mandible of the female, 1 c, max-
illa, 1 d, instrumenta labialia of the male, 1 e, ditto of the female)
scarcely differ from those of rhinophyllus ; the horny, lanceolate
part of the mandibles is, however, shorter ; there appears to me no
difference between the palpi of the two sexes. The legs of the
male are larger than those of the female, but the anterior pair are
not so long as in rhinophyllus, and the foi'e tarsi are not so long as
the tibiae. All the tibise in the male are clothed for about half
their apical portion on the inside with fine hairs. They are all un-
armed with teeth ; a very slight angular prominence on the outside
of the four posterior tibiae obscurely indicates the place of the ordi-
nary teeth. The ungues are particularly large, and between them
at the base is a very small plantula, with two very short pseud-
onychise. The anterior tibiae of the female are armed with three teeth,
and the four posterior with one on the middle, and two at the tip,
with two calcaria.

As it has been thought convenient to name the divisions of
Goliathus proper, which differ in the toothing of the fore legs, the
present insect may be regarded as a division of Mycteristes, and
I am indebted to my friend G. R. Waterhouse, Esq., who first

* In both figures 3 and 4 tlie fore tarsi are represented scarcely long enough.

TORN U r ED C RTO M 1 1 » . f-:

directed my attention to this intoivsting nov<ltv, for the followino-
description and name : —

MYCTERISTES (PHAEDIMUs) CUMINGII.
M. viridis, nitore resplendens, elytris pedibus et corpoie subtus flavp=;ceiite
lavatis, corpore subtus paullo pubescente; capite cornu erectum exhibeute (hoc
quoad caput longitudinem sequante) ad apicem latum et paullo emarLrinatum,
postice concavum. antice tuberculo uno obsitum ; thorace convexo postire au"-us-
tiore quam ad mediam, marginibus lateralibus pone mediam fererectis, antice con-
stricto, margineposteriore in medio paullo pri ducto, antice porrectoin cornii validum
ad apicem bifidum super caput impendente; scutello mediocri triangulari, elytris
longioribus quam latis, postice attenuatis, disco piano, apice subtruncato ; pedibus
validis, tibiis scopula pilorum subtus instructis et externe baud denticulaiis. tarsis
quam tibiae paullo brevioribus. unguibiis permagnis. $ I^ong. corp. lin 12^.
Differt foemina corpore minore capite thoraceque baud cornutis, pedibus medio-
cribus, tibiis anticis externe tridentatis, reliquis denticulo externo parvo infra
medium instructis, unguibus mediocribus. Elytra in foemina quasi flavescentia
aureo-viridi lavata apparent, sutura et linea longitudinali prope marginem intense
viridibus.

In the two species above described, tlie middle of the front of
the head is produced into a single upright horn ; but in the two
other species figured in plate 1, each side of the clypeus, or front
of the head, is produced into a horn, giving the insects a greater
resemblance to certain cornuted quadrupeds.

Dicranocephaliis WalUchii (fig. 4) is an exceedingly I'are insect,
first brought to Europe from Nepaul by the late Major-General
Hardwicke, and shortly characterised by the Rev. F. W. Hope in
Gray's Zoological Miscellany (1831, p. 24). The male is well
figured in Gory and Percheron's Monographie des Cetoines, tab.
26, fig. 1, under the name of Goliathus Wellech, The specimen,
however, which they figure, has the horns of the head of small size ;
whilst in those of the fine specimen represented in my plate (pre-
served in the Cabinet of the British Museum), they are very
greatly elongated and recurved *. The parts of the mouth are
represented in figures 4 a (one of the mandibles), 4 b (one of the
maxillae), 4 c (instrumenta labialia), and 4d (labrum). The meso-
sternum (fig. 4 e) is prominent but deflexed, extending lower than
the front part of the metasternum.

The female has the fore tibiae spined, as in the male ; and the
head, instead of being cornuted, has each of the front angles pro-
duced into a tooth.

The outline, fig. 5, represents the Narycius opalus of Dupont, a
species from Madras, of which I believe no specimen exists in this
country ; figured in Guerin's Magazin de Zoologie, Insectes, pi. 128 :

* This specimen affords another instance of the great development of the horns in certain
individiuils of cornuted species, which are almost invariably (as in this instance) of larger size
than the ordinary individuals.

CORNUTED CETONIID.E.

it is of a golden green colour, the thorax being coppery green.
Mr. MacLeay forms it and Dicranocephalus Wallichii into sub-
sections, but I have no doubt that when its female is known, and
the structure of the mouth investigated, each will be found to form
a section of equal rank with the gigantic and Smithian Goliaths ; the
metallic colour, size of the fore feet, form of the horns of the head,
bidentate anterior tibise, and especially the very prominent porrected
mesosternum of N. opalus, being its distinguishing external peculia-
rities. In this case, it will be proper to restore to this insect the name
of Narycius, which Mr. MacLeay has applied to a section of Coryphe,
containing, as he supposes, Dupont's second species N. olivaceus.

With the view of facilitating the consideration of the preceding
remarks, as well as other future ones, upon the relations of the
Goliath-beetles, a sketch of the distribution of the Cetoniidae, given
by Mr. Mac Leay in the work above referred to, will be a useful
supplement to the present memoir. It will be scarcely needful to
add that the quinarian distribution and parallelism, or analogy of
groups, form the principal peculiarities of Mr. Mac Leay's arrange-
ment. The family Cetoniidse is therefore divided into five genera,
each of which contains five sub-genera, which analogically represent
each other, thus : —

Gen. I. Trichinus.

n. Cetoninus.

HI. Gymnetinus.

IV. Macrominus.

V. Cryptodinus.

Sub.Gen. 1. Osinoderma

Schizorhina . .

Lomaptera . . .

Op!ostoi>u(s . .

Gemichus.

2. Valaiis . .

Corvphe ....

Agestrata ....

Anoplocheiliis .

Cyelidius.

3. Trichius .

Qulialhus . . .

Philistina . . .

Diplognatha . .

Cremastocheilus.

4. CampuUpus

Ischnostoma . .

Macronata . . .

Gnathocera . . .

Cryptodus

5. Platygenia.

Cetonia ....

Gymnetis ....

Macroma ....

Cymophorus.

(Tlie Genera printed in italics are those by which the passage is made from one Genus to another.)

Goliathus, the third sub-genus of the genus Cetoninus, is arranged
in the following manner : —

Sect. I. Smithii, M'L.

Sub-Sect. 1. ...... G. torquatus.

— 2. (Mecynorhina, Hope) . . . G. Polyphemus.

— 3. (Dicronorhina, Hope) . . G. micans and G. splendens.*

— 4. (Eudacilla, White) G. Smithii, Gr.allii, Daphnis, [and Morgani.]

— 5. ...... G. 4-maculatus.

Hopfueri, M'L G. Ilopfneri.

Gigautei, M'L. . . . . G. Drurii, giganteus, rcgius, caciciis, and princeps.

Inca, Lap. and Serv. . . L Ynca, and four oiher Soutli American species.

Dicrouocephali [Dicranocephalus, Hope]

Sub-Sect. I. Unknown.

— 2. [Dicranocephalus proper] . . G. Wallichii.

— 3. Unknown.

— 4. Unknown.

— 5. [Narycius, typ. verus] . . . G. opalus, Dup.
The singular leafless plant figured is the jEginetia Indica.

* Mr. Strahan's specimen from Sierra Leone, mentioned by Mr. Mac Leay as another species
of this section, is certainly nothing else than G. micans.

Sect. 2.
Sect. 3.
Sect. 4.
Sect. 5.

PLATE 11.

DESCRIPTIONS OF VARIOUS SPECIES OF THE HETEROPTEROUS GENUS
PHYLLOMORPHA.

When Sparrman first published his account * of the Cimex
paradoxus, a lively degree of interest was excited by his description
of the singular creature, which at once found its way into all the
popular treatises upon natural history. His paper (Swedish
Transactions, 1777) was illustrated by three figures of the insect
of the natural size (one seen from above, copied in my plate 2, fig.
1*, and the other two profiles). He likewise mentions, that the
insect was captured at a considerable distance ("250 timars
reise ") from Cape Town. About ten years afterwards Stoll figured
an insect from the Cape of Good Hope, which, judging from its
natural size, and the nearly equal size of the fourth and fifth lobes
of the abdomen, is evidently identical with Sparrman"'s. As other
species were discovered, they were, however, referred at once to the
Cimex paradoxus. Thus Wolff", Dumeril, and Duncan (Introd. to
Ent. in Nat. Library pi. 20, fig. 1), have figured a European species
under that name; whilst, still more recently, a smaller species,
brought by M. Verreaux from the Cape of Good Hope, has been
described under the same name. As I possess a specimen of the
latter insect, from M. Verreaux, and as there is a specimen of
Sparrman's insect in the British Museum, and which agrees in size
&c. with Sparrman"'s figures, I am happy in being enabled to exhibit
the differences between the two South African species.
Phyllomorpha, Lap. (Syromastes p. Latr.)

Section I. — Prothorax with its posterior margin not produced into two long lobes, nor pro-
longed over the base of the Hemelytra.

Species I. — Ph. paradoxa, Plate 2, fig. 1 and 1*. Lutea, fusco et sanguineo varia, pro-
thoracis laciniis antice poriectis abdominis laciniis 4 et 5 fere sequalibus, his ad apicem
vix emarginatis. Long. corp. lin. 5f.

* Sparrman relates that when at the Cape, he observed this insect at noontide as he sought
for shelter among the branches of a shrub from the intolerable heat of the sun. Though the
air was extremely still and calm, so as hardly to have shaken an aspen leaf, yet he thought he
saw a little withered, pale, crumpled leaf, eaten as it were by caterpillars, fluttering from the
tree. This appeared to him so very extraordinary, that he thought it worth his while sud-
denly to quit his verdant bower in order to contemplate it ; and he could scarcely believe his
eyes when he saw a live insect, in shape and colour resembling the fragment of a withered leaf,
with the edges turned up, and eaten away as it were by caterpillars, and at the same time beset
all over with prickles creeping on the ground.

8 I'HYLLOMORPHA.

Syn. — Cimex paradoxus, Sparrmau, {StuU. Punaises, fig. 101 ?) nee Guerin, Dumeril,

Duncan.
II:ibitat in Africa aiistrali. Miis. Brit. (D. Smith).

Obs. — Dr. Smith's specimen was taken at a considerable distance
from Cape Town, inland. Fig. 1* is copied from Sparrman's
original figure.

Species II. — Ph. Capicola, W., Plate 2, fig. 2, and 2*. Lutca, laciniis prothoracis et
abdominalibus 4ti paris bninneo et sanguineo variis, duabus sequentibus albidis apice
obscurioribiis minoribus et ad apicem acute emarginatis. Long. Corp. lin. 4.

Syn.—Fh. paradoxa, Guerin, Revue Zool. 1839, p. 232 ; Diet. Pitt. d'Hisl. Nat., pi. 673,
fig. 5. (Burmeister, Handb. d, Ent. 2, p. 310 ?)

Habitat apud Caput Bonse Spei. D. Verreaux. Mus. Hope, nostr.

Species III. — Ph. Laireillii, Plate 2, fig. 3. Albida, fusco-venosa, breviter spinosa, lacinia-
rum angulis anticis obseurioribus, laciniis maximis, abdominalibus figuram oblongo-trans-
versam efBeientibus ; antennarum articulo 2do, 3tio fere diniidio breviore. Long. eoip.
lin. 4i.

Syn. — Coreus (Syroinastes) phyllomorphus, Latreille, R. An. 2nd edit. t. 3, p. 438, pi. 19,
fig. 3 : Phyllomorpba Latreillii, Guerin, Diet. Pittor. d'Hist. Nat., pi. 673, fig. 6 ; Rev.
Zool. 18.39, p. 233: Syromastes hystrix, Burm., Handb. d. Ent. 2, p. 310 (nee
hystrix, Latreille).

Habitat apud Senegalliam. Mus. nostr.

I am indebted to Messrs. Audouin and Guerin Meneville (by the
latter of whom they were also supplied to Latreille) for my speci-
mens of this species, which are, I believe, the only ones in this
country. The latter author describes the species (loc. cit.) as being
1 1 millemetres, or rather more than 5^ lines long ; which is consi-
derably larger than my specimens, although agreeing in all other
respects.

Species IV. — Ph. Persica, W., Plate 2, fig. 4. Pallida albida, longe spinosissima, laciniis
conieis, apice obtusis antennarum articulo 3tio 2do fere duplo longiori. Long. corp. lin. 5.
Habitat in Persia, prope oppidum " Teheran " dictum.

Obs. — I am indebted to M. V. Audouin for my specimen of this
new species (which is I believe the only one in this country). The
species is also und escribed by Burmeister, Guerin, or any recent
hemipterologists. It was collected near Teheran most probably by
Olivier.

Sfction II. — Prothorax with its posterior margin produced into two long lobes extending
over the base of the Hemelytra.

Species V. — Ph. /acmiato, Vill., Brulle', Burm., Gner. ; Cor. hystrix, Latr., nee Burm. ;
Cim. paradoxus, Wolflr, Dumer, Duncan, H. Schaff.

Species VI.— PA. lacerata, H. Schaff. Nom. Ent. p. 41. (Piedmont.)

Species VII.— PA. ^/firmca, Guer. Diet. Pitt. d'H. N. ; Rev. Zool., 1839, p. 232.

Species VIII. — Unnamed. (Erichson, Wicgm. Arch. 1840, vol. 2, p. 317. Balkan moun-
tains.) The plant figured from the Cape of Good Hope is the Lobelia gracilis.

PLATE III.

THE TRANSFORMATIONS OF PAPILIO HECTOR ILLUSTRATED.

The genus Papilio, even in its most restricted modern state,
comprises a very numerous assemblage of species — nearly 250 being
known — differing greatly, not only in the imago, but also in the
preparatory states. The larvae of many Indian species have the
body smooth, with the two segments succeeding the head slender
and retractile beneath the third segment, which is dilated and
ocellated ; thus resembling the caterpillars of some of the Sphin-
gidse, (P. Memnon, Arjuna, Cresphontes, Polites, and Pammon).
The larvae of others have the tail bifid (P. Agamemnon, Pompilius,
as well as P. Demoleus, according to Fabricius). Others again
have the body armed with fleshy tubercles, as in P. Polydorus and
Hector, and P. (Ornithopterus) Amphrisius ; whilst in P. dissimilis,
these warts are replaced by recurved spines *. The chrysalides of
the tuberculated larvae are remarkable for having the abdominal
part of the body much curved, and armed with several strong
dorsal prominences.

Our knowledge of the transformations of the Indian Lepidoptera
is almost exclusively derived from the researches of Dr. Horsfield
in Java, and Major-General Hardwicke in India. The former of
these authors has representated the larva and pupa of P. Polydorus
in his Lepidoptera Javanica ; and the similarity of the preparatory
states of P. Hector with that species is mentioned by Boisduval
and De Haan. The figures illustrating the latter species (con-
tained amongst Major-General Hardwicke's Zoological drawings in
the library of the Linnaean Society) have not, however, been
published f ; and as it is essential in determining the relations of the
species of this intricate genus that every fact should be brought
under notice, I have thought it not unnecessary to publish a copy of

* Mr. Swainson has reiigured as the larva of Papilio Protesilaus, Linn., the caterpillar of
one of the Nymphalidaj from Madame Marian, who gave it as the preparatory state of that
Papilio, adding however, that the chrysalis is suspended hy the tail ; which is the case with no
species of Papilionidae, and ought to have induced Mi'. Swainson to hesitate in adopting it, as he
has done, as an illustration of the merits of his " Natural System."

t It is proper to observe, that Boisduval states that " La chenille est figuree par Esper^ mais
probablement si inexactcment que nous n'osons pas la decrire d'apr^s cet auteur," Hist. Nat.
Lepid. i., p. 270.

10 PAPILIO HECTOR,

the figures of the preparatory states, adding an original figure of
the perfect state of this Indian butterfly.

Fig. ], Papilio Hector, LimicBus, Syst. Nat. 2, p. 745 ; Cramer,
pi. 143, fig. A ; Clerck, Icones, tab. 33, fig- 1,2; Sulzer, Gesch.,
pi. 12, fig. 1.

The plant figured, upon which the larva feeds, is the Aristolochia
Indica.

The chrysalis differs from that of P. Polydorus, figured by
Dr. Horsfield, in having the dorsal protuberances much smaller.

M. De Haan, in his elaborate memoir on the Papilionidse of the
Dutch-Indian Settlements, just published, has given Papilio
Mutius as the female of this species.

Fig. 2. Caterpillar of P. Hector. Fig. 3. Chrysalis— ventral
aspect. Fig. 4. Chrysalis— dorsal aspect.

Emongst the leaves she made a butterfly,
With excellent device and wondrous slight.

Fluttering among the olives wantonly,

That seem'd to live, so like it was in sight—

The velvet nap which on his wings doth lie,
The silken down with which his back is dight ;

His broad outstretched horns, his airy thighs.

His glorious colours, and his glistening eyes.

His head two deadly weapons fixed bore,
Strongly out-lanced towards either side.

Like two sharp spears, his enemies to gore :
Like as a warlike brigandine applide

To fight, lays forth her threatful pikes afore
The engines which in them sad death do hide ;

So did this fly outstretch his fearful horns.

Yet so as him their terrour more adorns.

What more felicity can fall to creature

Than to enjoy delight with liberty ;
And to be lord of all the works of Nature,

To reign in th' air from earth to highest sky ;

* * ♦ * 51

To take whatever thing doth please the eye !
Who rests not pleased with such happiness.
Well worthy he to taste of wretchedness. (Spenser.)

11

PLATE IV.

DESCRIPTION OF A NEW GENUS BELONGING TO THE FAMILY OF

THE LOCUSTS.

The family of the locusts, LocusTioiE, Leach ; (^Acridites, Latr.,
Serv. ; Acridiodea, Burm. ;) is one of very great extent, and con-
tains many species remarkable for their extraordinary powers of
devastation, (it being now ascertained that other species besides
the L. migratoria migrate in vast swarms, spreading alarm through-
out their route,) as well as many others, which, from their remarkable
forms and brilliant colours, do not fail to atti'act attention.

The distribution of the family into sub-families and genera has
been but comparatively little attended to ; and it is greatly to be
regretted that the works of Burmeister and Serville appeared almost
simultaneously, so that a considerable diversity exists between them,
not only in the nomenclature of the genera and species, but also in
their classification and the limits of the genera. Two of Serville's
sub-families, namely, the Truxalides * and the Conophori f , appear
to blend together very naturally : the genus Pfekilocera, Serv.,
(Pcecilocera, Burm.,) which is placed by Serville amongst the
Truxalides, being considered by Burmeister as referable to the
Conophori ; indeed, the last-named author unites Serville's genera
Psekilocera, Petasia, and Phymatea, into one genus.

The remarkable insects here figured constitute a new genus,
which still more closely unites these two sub-families. We have in
fact the pyramidal head, with the oblique face, of the Truxalides,
and the flattened and dilated basal joints of the antennae, and the
forehead produced into an obtuse point between the antennae, of
the Conophori. The remarkable distinction which exists in the
structure of the antennae of the opposite sexes is a peculiarity
which exists, as far as I recollect, in no other species of this family.
Another striking peculiarity consists in the form of the wung-covers.
In the typical species, these represent a broad, fresh leaf ; while in
the Chinese species, they are narrower, and resemble a withered

* Distinguished by haviug the head pyramidal in front, \Titb the face more or less oblique
and the antennae often cnsiform, with prismatic joints.

t Distinguished by having the face vertical, the antenn£e but rarely ensiform, wth the joints
distinct; the forehead produced between the antenuae in a thick joint, with a deep groove
bcncaih to receive the base of each of the antenna;.

12 NEW GEXrs OF LOCUSTS.

leaf. No other instance of this kind of .analogy occurs to my recol-
lection amongst the Locustidse, although it is of constant occur-
rence amongst the grasshoppers with long antennre.

From the very compressed form of the body (another remarkable
character) the genus may be named

SYSTELLA, \V.

Corpus compressissimum. Caput, ante oculos et inter antennas productum,
facie valde obliquaconvexa integra sc. baud carinata. Clypeus distinctus. Labrum
antice in medio fissum. Palpi breves filiformes, labiales minores. Antennae
secundum sexum formae vari;e ; in fossula tuberculi frontalis utrinque insertse,
articulis 2bus basalibus distinctis, sequentibus 4 aut 5 arete coalitis, deplanatis mar-
gins interne crassiori, externo acuto, in q multo latioribus ; articulis reliquis
distinctis gracilioribus (in $ multo longioribus), apicali attenuate. Prothorax
compressus, dorso piano integro, lateribus angulatis. Presternum tuberculo acuto
armacum. Abdomen compressum alis brevius, segmento ultimo ventrali in <J
niaximo infiato. Pedes i antici breves, 2 postici saltatorii ; tibiis serie duplici
spinarum aequalium extus armatis ; tarsi 3-articulati unguibus acutis, pulvillo
raagno. Tegmina magna foliiformia, supra dorsum horizontaliter elevata, angulo
externo antico emarginato.

This genus appears to me, from the structure of its antennee, to
be most nearly allied to Akicera and Porthetis, Serville, (Pam-
phagus, Burm.,) and to Xipliicera. From these, however, as well
as all the other genera of the family, it is separated by the peculiar
characters above noticed.

Species I. — Systella Rafflesii, W. Luteo-viridis, tegminibus viridibiis latissimis,
ocello magno fusco in area costali notatis. Long. corp. $ lin. IS^, ? 18. Espans.
tegmin. lin. 34^.

Autenna 15-articulatae in $, 14 in $ ; articulis 3 — 7 in $ , 3 — 6 in $, coalitis dilatatis
subprismaticis, in $ multo latioribus, 8 reliquis in $ fere equalibus et filiformibus, in $
vero aniculis 7 et 8 sensim angustatis, reliquis 6 distinctis irregularibus. Vena postcostalis
tegminum ramos 5 simplices punctatos emittit ; vena mediana duos tantum. Apex
marginis costalis in ^ valde, in ^ parum, emarginatus. Tibise 4anticae fusco-annulatse.

A single female specimen of this species is in the collection of
the Zoological Society, and was presented by Sir Stamford Raffles,
by whom it was most probably collected in Sumatra. I also
detected a male in the collection formed by H. Cuming, Esq., in
the Philippine Islands, and destined for the British Museum.

Species II. — Systella Hopei, W. Fnsca, tegminibus fusco luteo albidoque variis, angus-
tioribus; emarginatura apicali marginis antici vix conspicua. Expans. tcgmin. lin. 35.

Prsecedenti multo tenuior, fusca, dorso prothoracis et capitis scabro, linea tenui fulva
inter oculos ; antennae (<J?) 17-articulatse, articulis 11 ultimis distinctis longitudine decrcs-
centibus, luteis. Tegmina luteo-fusca nubila magna media (albido postice cincta) ad
costam angustata maculisque quadratis minoribus marginis postici fuscis, vcnis punctatis
punctisque nonnullis majoribus inter venas. Abdomen et pedes postici mutilati.

This species is unique in the collection of the Rev. F. W. Hope, F. R. S., &c., and
is a native of China.

The plant figured is the Indian Ceropegeia Juncea.

AT.CANA ENTOMOLOGICA. 13

ENTOMOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE, NOTICES OF
NEW WORKS, &c.

British Museum. — The situation of the Curator of the entomo-
logical department in the British Museum has become vacant by
the removal of Mr. Samouelle. It is to be hoped that, for the sake
of science, a successor of competent ability will be appointed in his
stead. When the state of the entomological collections in this
national establishment is taken into consideration, and when it is
stated that in the national museums of France, Prussia, Austria,
Holland, &c., several persons * (some of them men of renown) are
engaged in the entomological department of each, it is not too mucli
to express a hope that the trustees of the British Museum will again
endeavour to follow up the recommendations of the parliamentary
committee, by " obtaining the whole time and services of the ablest
men," as they have already done in the appointment of the present
chief superintendant of the entire zoological collections.

ENCYCLOP.t;DiAs OF Natural History. — The French have long
taken precedence over us, and indeed all other nations, in the
publications of Dictionaries of Natural History. The entomological
portion of the great " Encyclopedie Methodique " is a distinct part
of the work, and alone occupies ten quarto volumes ; the " Diction-
naire des Sciences Naturelles,"" of which the portion relative to
insects was written by M. Dumeril (and was subsequently repub-
lished in his " Considerations Generales "), occupied fifty-six octavo
volumes ; the entomological articles of the " Dictionnaire d'Histoire
Naturelle," in twenty-four octavo volumes, and the " Nouveau
Dictionnaire d'Hist. Natur." in thirty-six octavo volumes, were
written by Latreille, who also, in conjunction with Messrs. Audouin
and Guerin, wrote the entomological articles of the " Dictionnaire
Classique d'Hist. Nat.,"" in seventeen octavo volumes. More re-
cently, M. Guerin has edited a cheap " Dictionnaire Pittoresque
d'Hist. Nat.'"' in small folio, extending through several volumes with
many plates, which is not yet completed ; and a new and more im-

* At the Jaidin dcs Plantes, Messieurs Audouin, Brulle, Blanchard, Lucas, and one or
two assistants. At the Berlin Museum, Dis. Klug and Erichson, and two assistants. At
Vienna, M. Kiillai. At Lejdcn, M. De Haan.

14 ARCANA ENTOMOLOGICA.

portant " Dictionnaire Universel crHistoire Naturelle," edited by
M. D'Orbigny, assisted in the articulated portion by Messieurs
Audouin, Blanchard, Brulle, Doyere, Desjardins, Duponchel, Lucas,
and Milne Edwards.

The natural history portion of the Cabinet Cyclopaedia was
chiefly written by Mr. Swainson, with the view of developing his
peculiar views of classification, and in which there is no attempt at
alphabetical arrangement ; the British Cyclopaedia of Natural
History, in three large octavo volumes, is therefore the only dic-
tionary we yet possess upon general natural history. This work,
of which the entomological articles, commencing with the word
Aphodiidse, were written by me, was intended to take a generalised
view of the operations of nature rather than to afford minute and
technical details. The families, therefore, and chief genera were
alone treated upon, such of the latter as afforded no materials
beyond structural details being but slightly mentioned, and the sub-
genera only named in the family articles. The nomenclaturist and
collector have need, however, of more precise details relative to
genera, sub-genera, and species ; and from the great additions re-
cently made to this branch of the science in numerous works, the
labour of research is so much increased as to deter many from de-
scribing new objects, under the fear that they may have already been
described. The announcement, therefore, of an English Encyclo-
paedia of Natural History, in which every genus and sub-genus, and
even synonymical names, are intended to be comprised, will be
greeted by English zoologists — although from the great extent to
which such a work must run (and it will be worse than useless unless
it be carried throughout to this extent), its success as a commercial
speculation appears highly doubtful. The public mind in fact has
not yet been sufficiently awakened to the advantages and pleasures
to be derived from the cultivation of the science of natural history
in general ; nor can such a result be reasonably expected until
natural history be made a branch of general education, as it is in
several Continental States.

On the Study of Natural History as a Branch of General Education
IN Schools and Colleges. By Robert Patterson, Vice-President of the
Natural History Society of Belfast. — Belfast, 1840, 8vo,28 pages.

No stronger proof of the propriety of the views detailed by Mr.
Patterson in this pamphlet can be given than in the circumstances
stated in the preceding article. When we find, that " in the great

ENTOMOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE, ETC. 15

majority of the Continental schools," (as stated by the American
Professor, Dr. Bache, who inspected 278 schools in England,
Scotland, Ireland, France, Belgium, Holland, Switzerland, and
the principal states of Germany,) " Natural History forms a
regular part of the course of instruction, and usually occupies
from two to four hours in the week," we can at once perceive the
reason why our countrymen are so slow in supporting works upon
Natural History.

Insects of the Philippine Islands. — The geographical situation
of these islands necessarily gives to their zoological productions a
peculiarly interesting character, whilst the number of travellers or
naturalists who have visited them has been so small that the insects
which inhabit them are for the most part unknown. A few indeed
were collected by Dr. Meycn, in his voyage round the world, and
have been described by Drs, Erichson and Burmeister ; (Nova Acta,
vol. 16, suppl.) ; others also were collected by Eschscholtz. A noble
collection has, however, recently been formed in those islands, by
H. Cuming, Esq., during a visit of several years' duration, made
expressly with the view of forming collections of Natural History.
Since his return home the collection has been arranged ; the most
complete series being destined for the British Museum. Another
set has been liberally presented to the Entomological Society of
London by Mr. Cuming, who proposes to dispose of the duplicates.

Entomological Society of London. — The Journal of the Proceed-
ings of this society, which has hitherto been published with the
Transactions (whereby great delay has occurred in the publication of
papers containing descriptions of genera and species), has, since the
commencement of the present year, been published from time to
time in the " Annals of Natural History," and contains, in addition
to the accounts of the ordinary business of the meetings, abstracts
of the memoirs and short descriptions of the new genera and
species described in them.

Silk, a Modification of Caoutchouc. — An acrimonious juice
is found in almost all euphorbiaceous plants ; yet it is strange, as
remarked by Dr. Lindley, that from such plants should be obtained
Caoutchouc, a most innocuous substance. But what appears still
more remarkable is the fact that silk is not improbably a modifica-
tion of the Caoutchouc of these plants elaborated by the silk-

16 ARCANA ENTOMOLOGICA.

worms, which, it has been maintained, feed exclusively on milky-
juiced and caoutchouc-yielding plants. Such at least seems to be
the legitimate inference from the extensive generalization of Dr.
Royle, whose statement is as follows : — " In a paper read to the
British Association at Bristol on the plants which yielded caoutchouc,
I observed that they all belonged to the milky-juice families of
Chicoraceae, Lobeliacese, Apocynacese, Asclepiadaceae, Euphor-
biacese, and Artocarpeae, a tribe of Urticacese. In the first place,
it may be observed that many of the plants of these families are
remarkable for the strength and tenacity of the fibre they yield for
rope-making ; secondly, that bird-lime is prepared from plants
belonging to families which yield caoutchouc, as from the Apocyne-
ous Voacanga in Madagascar ; and in India, from different species
of Ficus and Artocarpus. But the most interesting fact which I
obtained from the investigation was one most unexpected and the
least connected with the subject. Having been previously employed
in considering the proper means for extending the cultivation of
silk in India, it struck me as singular that so many of the plants
which silk-worms prefer next to the mulberry leaf should be found
in those families which yield caoutchouc. Thus, in England, the
lettuce and dandelion leaves belonging to Cichoraceee, and, in India,
Ficus religiosa, belonging to Artocarpeae, have been ascertained to
be the best substitutes for the mulberry leaves ; while the Arrindi
silk-worm of India, Phalaena Cynthia, feeds upon those of the
castor-oil plants, Ricinus communis, belonging to Euphorbiacese.
Considering that a circumstance of this nature was not likely to be
accidental, I was induced to think that it depended upon the pre-
sence of some principle common to all these vegetables, and there-
fore that caoutchouc (perhaps in a modified state) might really be
contained in the juice of the mulberry, though this is described as
not being milky. I, therefore, requested Mr. Sevier, who has
made so many discoveries in the properties of caoutchouc, to
ascertain whether ray conjecture was well founded. In a few days
he informed me that the mulberry-tree sap was of a milky nature,
and did actually contain caoutchouc, especially on dry and bright
sunny days."

PLATE V.

DESCRIPTIONS OF TWO PAPILIONIFORM MOTHS FROM ASSAM.

Intending to illustrate in this work such species of the beautiful
genus Papilio (as restricted by modern authors), as have not
hitherto been described and figured (of which a considerable number
exist in Enghsh cabinets), I selected from the collection of R. H.
Solly, Esq., formed in Assam by IMr. Griffith, the two insects in the
accompanying plate, which, although peculiar, in the form of the
hind wings, I considered to be new species of that genus. The size
of the insects, their general form, and, above all, the distribution
of their colours, gave to them so great a similarity to various species
of Papilio, that it was not until I examined the arrangement of the
veins of the wings, and the structure of the feet, that I perceived
that the two insects were, in fact, not only not Papiliones, but even
not Diurnal Lepidoptera. The antennae, unfortunately, are wanting
in both the specimens, but the characters noticed above at once
prove them to be moths, which have assumed, or to speak more
correctly, which exhibit, the general appearance of species of the
restricted genus Papilio. These circumstances, united with the
impossibility of arranging these insects in any of the already cha-
racterised genera with which I am acquainted, render necessary the
establishment of a new genus, which may be named, in allusion to
the extraordinary incision at the outer angle of the hind wings,

EPICOPEIA w.

Corpus debile, magnitudine minori. Caput parvum, oculi laterales. Palpi
minuti. supra baud conspicui, 3-articulati, articulo basali valde S(iuamoso (fig. 2 •
palpus tectus et nudus) 3tio ad apicem subnudo. Mandibula? minutas distantes ;
maxillae nullse. Alae magnae, valde elongate, anticas integrae, posticas incisuris
semicircularibus inter venas, incisura externa et anali (ilia prsesertim) valde
elongatis. Hamus et tendines omnino carent. Area discoidalis alarum anticarum
vix pone tertiam partem alae extendit. Vena mediastina simplex ; vena postcostalis
ante apicem arese discoidalis emittit ramum simplicem fere ad apicem costae ex-
ten sum ; ex apicesupero et anticohujus areae ramum alterum etiam emittit, hie
ramus ramulos duos superos ad apicem alae extensos emittit. Vena ordinaria
transversa (aream discoidalem claudens) valde angulata, venasque duas simplices
emittit. Vena mediana brevis triramosa. Cellula discoidalis alarum posticarum
brevis, vena valde angulata (ramum unicum emittente), postice clausa ; vena me-
diastina simplex, vena postcostalis bifida ramis valde elongatis, externo intra
marginem incisionis currente ; vena mediana .3-raraosa.

Pedes crassiusculi, longitudine mediocri. Tibiae anticae intus spina lata mobili
instructae, apice inermes ; tibia' intermediae apice bicalcaratae, posticse vero, ante
apicem, ut et in apice ipso, bicalcaratae.

c

18 PAPILIONIFORM MOTHS

The natural relations of this singular genus are by no means easily
to be determined. As already stated, the peculiar arrangement of
the veins of the wings, and the number of the spurs of the tibiae, re-
move it from the Diurnal Lepidoptera, whilst the obsolete structure
of the spiral tongue, and the want of a bridle to the wings beneath,
are characters which it possesses in common with several moths.

Mr. Edward Doubleday (who has long carefully studied exotic
Lepidoptera, and whose opinion I requested as to the group of moths
to which it was allied), after noticing its perplexing character,
observes " that it seems to partake of the characters of Papilio,
Urania, and that group of the Bombyces to which B. Luna* belongs.
This last named species has no bridle to the wings, no maxillae, and
there is some resemblance in the neuration of the wings. But I must
confess that I see no real connexion between the two insects. My
impression is, that it must be nearer the Uranise, some of which,
in form, nearly resemble it, but all these have maxillae and the dis-
coidal cell of the posterior wings open, and two pairs of spines, I
think, to the posterior tibiae. The one middle spine to the anterior
tibiae is found in some Uraniae."

The relationship suggested with B. Luna and its allies appears
to me to be only analogical ; that with the Uraniae is certainly
stronger ; but it appears to me that a much nearer approach is
made to Callimorpha and some of the aberrant Arctiidae, such as
Hypercompa Dominula, in the general weakness of structure and
splendour of colours. There is also an extensive group of weak-
bodied moths, chiefly natives of India, in which we find the elongated
fore wings (some having them similarly marked with black lines
between the veins), and a nearly similar arrangement of the veins
of the wings, such as Gymnautocera papilionaria, Guer., and some
splendid species, figured by Mr. Hope in the Linnaean Transactions,
from Assam ; and even in Ph. Rhodope of Cramer (pectinicornis
Fab.), we find an approach made to the pecuHar form of the hind
wings. The arrangement of the veins of the wings of Agarista also
closely resembles that of Epicopeia. It is to be feared, however,
that, from our general ignorance of the exotic forms of Nocturnal
Lepidoptera, it will be long before we can speak with precision on
the relations of such insects as the present.

The following are the specific descriptions of the two insects re-
presented in the accompanying plate.

* Tropsea, Hiibner. Aclaeas, Leach, Zool. Misc. Both these names were, I believe, pub-
lished in the same year, 1816.

• rUOM ASSAM. 19

Species I. Epicopeia Polydora (Plate 5, fig. 1). E. alis anticis luteo-griseis nigro-lincatis,
postieis nigiis, fascia media alba maculisque cuneatis subtuavginalibus I'ufis in medio nigris.
Expans. alarum unc. 5.

Habitat in agris Assamensibus. In Mus. D. Solly.

Alae anticse elongato-tiiaiigularcs, supra et snbtiis luteo-grisese, venis lineisque tenuibus inter
venas nigris. Posticaj basi conrolorcs, dimidioque apicali nigra;, fascia media irregulari e
maculis sex albis, quarum mediae majores, macula transversa ad angulum analem, alteris
4 triangularibus (medio nigris), aliaque ad angulum apicalem ovali,sanguineis supra nigro-
irroratis, subtus vero pallidioribus ; venis etiam fasciam albam dividentibus, subtus san-
guineo-irroratis. Corpus nigrum, capite,collo tenui,coxis, latcribus apiceque scgmentorum
abdominalium subtus sanguineis.

Species II. Epicopeia Philenora (Plate 5, fig. 2). E. alis anticis griseis nigro-lineatis, subtus
ad costam macula sanguinea, postieis nigris chalybeo nitidis, subtus macula parva versus
angulum externum lineaque tenui brevi ad angulum analem sanguineis. Expans. alar,
unc. 4^.

Habitat cum praecedenti. In Mus. D. Solly.

Alae anticse elongate, multo angustiores, griseo-nigricantes basi nigra;, venis lineisque inter venas
nigris ; subtus ad apicem purpureo-nitidae, macula costali fere ad apicem areae discoidalis
sanguinea, Alse posticas supra nigrae chalybeo nitidas, subtus ejusdem coloris. Macula
parva costali prope angulum externum lineaque tenui curvata ad angulum analem san-
guineis. Corpus nigrum, capite,collo tenui, anocoxisque sanguineis, segmenta abdoniinalia
ad latera et margines posticos subtus carneis. An mas priEcedentis?

I have intended by the specific names applied to these two insects
to express the relation of analogy which they respectively exhibit
to Papilio Polydorus, and Philenor.

As the moths represented in the plate exhibit an instance in
which one group of insects assumes the appearance of distinct tribes,
the beautiful moth plant of India and the Indian islands (Phalae-
nopsis amabilis, Blume, — Epidendrum amabile, Linn)^ is also re-
presented : affording an instance of the analogy between plants and
insects of which the Orchidacese afford such numberless examples.

I take this opportunity of bringing together the descriptions of
the several genera of Indian moths alluded to in the preceding
observations as most nearly allied to Epicopeia, and which are
scattered in various works.

Eterusia, Hope, Linn. Trans., vol. 18 (1840), p. 445. — Alae anguste integra;, uervo antico
apicali trifurcato ; nervo medio etiam trifurcato, furcis fere rectis, alae posticae brc\aores,
integras, cellula elongata apiceque nervos fere rectos emittente. Antenna* 9 gmciles vix
uniserratse. Lingua spiralis elongata. Palpi breves ; abdomen terebra parva exserta
insfructum.

Eterusia tricolor, Hope, op. cit. tab. 31, fig. 4. — Alis anticis viridibus, variisque maculis albis
notatis, postieis basi aurantiis, apicibus externe violaceis et albo maculalis. Caput atro-
violaceum, antennis nigris, thorax nisfcr antice et postice violaeeus. Corpus infra cyaneo-
violaceum, segmentis abdominis albo nigroque altern^ variegatis.

Long. Corp. lin. 10^. Expans. alar. 2 unc. 8 lin. Habitat in agro Assamensi.

Erasmia, Hope, Linn. Trans, vol. 18 (1840), p. 446. — Antennae $ bipectinata;, pectinibus
mediocribus ; ala; anteriores oblongae subovales integrse, nervis postieis paullo curvatis, cel-
lula discoidali clausa. Alae posticae subrotundaf3P,nervis postieis curvatis. Corpus gracile
subcyliudricum. Caput parvum. palpis parvis. Lingua spiralis et elongata. Pedes graciles.

Erasmia pnlchella, Hope,op. cit. pi. 31, fig. .5. — .Argenteo-viridis, alis anticis nigris maculis
viridi-cseruleo-argenteo ornatis, fciscia irregulari ante medium rufa, maculisque mnjoribus
albis pone medium positis. Alae posticae stramiueae basi apiceque nigris, nervis viridi-
caerulescentibus.

Long. Corp. unc. 1. Ex])ans. alar. 3 unc. 2 lin. Habitat Assam.

C 2

20 PAPILIONIFORM MOTHS.

Chelura, Hope, Linn. Trans, vol. 18 (1840), p. 444. — Caput antice angustum, posticelatiu3.
Lingua spiralis subelongata. Palpi breves; antennae ante oculos insertse Ibipectinatae.
Thorax connexns magnitudine mediocri. Abdomen subcylindricum, annulis ad apicem
magnitudine decrescentibus, octono minori. Cauda forcipe acuto armata, et in parte media
duplici hamo instructa. Alaj angustae, marginibus posticis subemarginatis. Pedes
simplices.

Chelura bifasciata, Hope. — Straminea, antennis nigris ; alis anticis fasciis binis aurantiis insig-
nitis fasciisque nigris utrinque positis. Caput nigrum ; thorace glabro nitido ; abdomen
annulis 7 primis obscure atris, octono rubropiceo ; Cauda concolori. Corpus infra nigrum.

Long. Corp. lin. IH. Expans. alar. 3 unc. 2 lin. Habitat Assam.

Gymnautocera, Gue'rin, Mag. d'Entomol. tab. 12 (1831). — Caracteres g^neriques — Trompe
longue, palpes inferieures, tr^s courtes, ne depassant pas le chaperon ; antennas pectinees
dansles deux sexes; ailes etendues. grandes, ayant souvent des formes analogues a cellos
des papillons troyens ; les superieures et les inferieures egalement colorees ; corps allonge,
assez mince.

Ce nouveau genre ressemble un peu aux calliraorphes et aux ecailles, pres desquelles nous le
placons, mais les antennas, pectinees dans les deux sexes, I'eu s^parent Men nettement.
La forme des ailes, dans plusieurs especes, leur donne una grande ressemblance avec les
papillons proprement dits; enfin la coloration de leurs quatre ailes etant egalement foncee
indiquerait que les superieures ne recouvrant pas les inferieures dans la repos, comme cela
a lieu chez les ecailles et les callimorphas.

G. papilionaria, Guerin. — G. alis atris anticis subfalcatis, posticis disco macula alba, suturis
divisain medio disco; singulis subtus maculis miniatis ; corpore nigro, lateribus miniatis,
vertice rubro. Envergure 90 mill.

On la trouve au Bengale.

Nota. Nous rapporterons h ce genre trois especes inedites provenant des lias de la Sonde, de
la Ciichin-chine, et du Japon, ainsi qu'una espeee figuree par Hiibnarsousle nom de N.
tiberina.

Campylotes, Westw., in Royle's Illustrations of the Botany, &c., of the Himalayan
Mountains, Part XL, 1840, p. liii.

Genus anomalum Heleonse et Anthomyzse, Sw. Gymnautoceraeque Gutr. aflBne. — Aire
oblongae subovales integrae, nervis apicalibus valde curvatis ; anticae celluladiscoidali clausa,
nervos duos postica emittens, quorum exterior trifurcatus, posticae etiam callala discoidali
clausa, nervo recurrente intermadio bifurcate. Corpus parvum, abdomina gracili, pone
alas hand protenso. Caput parvum, ocelli 2. Antennae graciles biramosee. Palpi
brevissimi, supra baud discernendi, maxillae elongatae spirales.

Calnpylotes histrionicus, Wastw. j^naus, alis ad costam rufo-, interne flavo-lineatis ; ma-
culisque apicalibus albis. Tab. 10, fig. 1. Long. coip. lin. 11. Expans. alar. unc. 3.

Habitat in Napalia, Hardwicke; in Montibus Himalayanis, Royle.

Corpus nigro-aeneum patagiis maculisque abdominalibus latcralibus flavis. Alae anticae aenese ;
costa fasciisque duabus discoidalibus rufis, fasciisque tribusintei'nispar totam longitudinem
alarum currentibus flavis ; maculis 8 vel 9 (spatium inter nervos apicales occupantibus)
albis, Alae posticEe similiter coloratae at maculae tarminales flavo ornantur.

This remarkable insect appears to be the extreme type of a very-
numerous Indian group of Lepidoptera, to which belong the species
named Capys pectinicorius Thallo et Rhodope. It is impossible
to decide upon their real affinities until we obtain a knowledge
of the metamorphoses of some of the species.

I have also formed Bombyx sanguiflua of Drury into the genus
Amesia, of which the description, accompanied by a new figure
of this remarkable Assamese type, will appear in the forthcoming
volume of Moths in Jardine''s Naturalist's Library.

Several other closely allied species from India with which I am
acquainted will probably appear in a future part of this work.

21

PLATE VI.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF VARIOUS SPECIES OF COCCID^, BELONGING TO
THE GENUS MONOPHLEBUS.

The family of the well-known scale insects, Coccidse, presents to
us some of the most singular of annulose animals. Without speak-
ing of their singular habits, we find some of them on arriving at
their last state, so far departing from the typical characters of the
winged insects, as to prove that Ptilota may exist, which in the
imago state are not only wingless, but also footless, and antennae-
less, and in which even all appearance of annulose sti-ucture is lost,
the creature in fact becoming an inert mass of animal matter ; a
slender seta arising from the breast, and thrust into the stem or leaf
on which the animal is' fixed, being the only external appendage
to the body. Such is the case with the imago state of the females
of many of the species — the males on the other hand are small,
active-winged creatures provided with legs, long antenn8e,and anal
filaments ; but, as if to keep up the anomalous character of the
group, even these males possess but a pair of wings, the wanting
pair being represented by two small appendages, somewhat like the
halteres of the Diptera.

Some of the females are, indeed, more active than those
mentioned above; they, however, undergo no change from their
larva state, but continue to creep about with short legs and rudi-
mental antennse, and are always destitute of wings. Such is the
case with the females of Pseudo-coccus, Westio. (Coccus *, Burm.)
Cacti, Adonidum, &c., and with those of the genus Monophlebus of
Leach. In the females of the former genus, the body is covered
with a white powder, and the sides furnished with appendages.
These are well known to horticulturists under the name of the
Mealy hug ; whereas in Monophlebus, the females have the body
naked, without either lateral appendages or anal filaments. Such
at least is the case with the European species, M. fuscipennis,
Burrn., an insect I had the pleasure to capture, in company with
its talented describer, Burmeister, on the trunks of fir-trees, in the
Thiei'garten, near the Brandenburg Thor of Berlin. The males
have very long multiarticulate verticillated antennae, which, with

* I regard tbe Coccus of the aucieuts, the female of which is fixed and gall-like, as the true
type of Coccus.

22 MONOPHLEBUS.

the possession of only a pair of wings, led Fabricius to place one of
the species in company with the Dipterous Cecidomyise.

Species I. — Monophlebus Fabricii, W.

M. thorace atro nitido, inargine sanguineo, abdomine nigro, apice piano bifido rufo, lobis setis

tribus poi-rectis elongatis ; alls atris, lineis duabus albo-liyalinis ; pedibus nigris. $ .
Syn. — Chiiononuis dubius. Fabr. Syst. Antl. p. 46.
Habitat in Sijmatra.

Qj)s. — The insect, described by Fabricius as the male of this
species, being nearly half as small and with the setae of the abdomen
short, was evidently the male of a distinct species.

Species II. — Monophlebus atripennis, King. Burm. (Handb. 2. 80. exclus. syn. Chir.
dubius, Fab.) M. fusco-ater, abdomine scutello alarumque basi obscure-coccineis, sub-
pruindsis, antennis corpore longioribus hirsutissimis ; alispiceis, lineis duabus albo-hyalinis ;
abdomine piano hirto, incisionibus profundis inter segmenta, appendiculisque duobus
carnosis hirtis ( ^ lin. long.) apicalibus. Long. corp. 3^ lin.

Habitat in Java.

Species III.— Monophlebus Leachii, Westw. (Zool. Jl. No. 20, p. 452.) Plate 6, fig. 1.
M. piceo-niger, abdomine prothoraceque fusco-carneis, scutello albido ; alis piceis, lineis
duabus albo-byalinis ; antennis longissimis 25-articulatis ; abdomine plauo, apice inciso, seg-
mentis 5 ultimis ramum longum (longitudine cresceutes) pilosum utiinque emittentibus.
Long. coip. lin. 3^. Long, rami ultimi lin. 1 ; long, antenn. lin. 4 ; expans. alar, lin. 8.

Habitat in Malabaria — In Mus. nostr.

Species IV. — Monophlebus Bur meisteri, Westw. (Plate 6, fig. 2.) M. piceo-niger, protbo-
race abdomineque fusco-carneis, scutello fasciaque inter alas albidis ; alis latioribus piceis,
basi parum pallidioribus lineisque duabus albo-hyalinis ; antennis corpore longioribus ;
abdomine ntiiuque ramos 5 longiores et piloses emittente.

E piaecedenti ditfert alis brevioribus latioribus, margine postico magis rotundato ; et filamentis
abdominalibus longioribus.

Habitat — ? In Mus. nostr. Long. corp. lin. 2^. Expans. alar. lin. 6^.

Species V. — Monophlebus Saundersii, Westw., M. Burmeisteri afEnis at multo minor,
albo-farinosus ramisque abdominalibus brevioribus, caput antennae pedes et dorsum thoracis
brunneo-fusca, thoracis lateribus abdomineque testaceo-carneis, hoc ad latera ramis brevi-
oribus hirtis instructo duobusque apicalibus longioribus. Also fuscse margine postico
dilatato, lineis duabus albo-hyalinis. Penis ex ano prodiens, crassus cylindricus curvatus,
ramis posticis longior, apice crassior truncatus. Long. corp. lin. 1^. Expans. alar. lin. 4.

Habitat in partibus septentrion. Indiae orientalis, D. Campbell. In. Mus. D. W. W. Saunders.

Species VI. — Monophlebus Raddoni. Westw., (Plate 6, fig. 3.) M. fulvo-carneus, antennis
pedibiisque eoncoloribus, his articulis circiter 20 ; thoracis dorso piceo ; alis apice subacutis,
margine postico magis rotundato, fuscis lineis duabus albo-hyalinis (antica fere ad apicem
alarum ducta), costa fulvo-carnea, vena postcostali sanguinea ; abdominis lateribus lobis
parvis hirtis instructis, segmento ultimo appendiculis duabus majoribus ovalibus. Long.
Corp. lin. 2f . Expans. alar, lin 7§.

Habitat apud " the Gold coast " Africae occidentalis. In Mus. nostr. communic. D. Raddon.

Species VII. — Monophlebus Illigeri, Westw. (Plate 6, fig. 4.) M. nigricans, capite margi-
nibus thoracis abdomineque sanguineo-fuscis ; antennis (corpore paullo longioribus 22-arti-
culatis) pedibusque nigris ; alis elongatis angustioribus, apice rotundatis, fuscis ; costa obscu-
riori ; vena postcostali sanguinea, vena mediana abbreviata, lineisque duabus tenuibus
albo-hyalinis ; abdomine impressionibus profundis inter segmenta, lateribusque lobis
parvis ovatis hirtis instructis. Long. corp. lin. 1^. Expans. alar. lin. 5.
$ .' depressa coccinea albo-farinosa, pedibus 6 crassis, anteunisque duabus longitudine
tibiarum eoncoloribus. Long. corp. lin. 2^.

Habitat in Terra Van Diemenii. D. Ewing, $ $. In. Mus. nostr.

Species VIII. — Monophlebus fuscipennis, Buim. (Handb. d. Ent. 2, p. 80, pi. 2, fig. 46.)
M. ex coccinco auratitiacus, $ antennis articulis 25. Capite thorace pedibusque fuscis ;
alis lineis duabus hyalinis ; $ undique subpubcscens, antennarum articulis 1 1 pedibusque
fuscis. Expans. alar. .J, lin. 4. •

Habitat in Germania supra truncos quercuum, pinorum, &c. In. Mus. nostr. $ . '^ . Dedit.
D. D. Buimeistcr.

The plant represented in the plate is the Indian Periploca
esculenta.

23

PLATE VII.

DESCRIPTIONS OF SOME EXOTIC SPECIES OF SAWFLIKS.

The family Tenthredinidse is one of great extent, and is distin-
guished by the peculiar structure of the ovipositor, which is con-
structed so as to act like a pair of saws in forming channels in the
bark of twigs and ribs of leaves, in which the eggs are deposited.
The caterpillars are also remarkable as being the only Hymeno-
pterous larvte furnished with prolegs, thus resembling the caterpillars
of the Lepidoptera. The insects figured on the opposite plate present
some striking instances of departure from the general characteristics
of the family or those particular groups to which they belong.

Figure 1 represents the female of Perga Lewisii, Westio. (Trans,
Ent. Soc. 1. p. 234), a species discovered in Van Diemens Land,
by Mr. R,. H. Lewis, who observed its singular economy. " The
maternal solicitude of insects for their offspring," observes the
writer, " has been seldom observed to extend beyond the various
contrivances which instinct directs them to make at the time of the
deposition of the egg, the female insect dying in most cases im-
mediately after*." The female Perga, on the contrary, after de-
positing her eggs in a longitudinal incision between the two surfaces
of the leaves of one of the gum trees (Eucalyptus), sits on the spot
until the exclusion of her young, upon which, when hatched, she sits
with outstretched legs, preserving them from the heat of the sun,
and protecting them from the attacks of enemies, with admirable
perseverance. From the various experiments with the insects and
their broods, described by Mr. Lewis in his paper in the Transac-
tions of the Entomological Society, it is quite evident that the
female insect constantly watches over the young until death termi-
nates her own existence.

HYLOTOMA (Schizocera) australis, W. (Plate 7, fig. 2. ) Lsete cyanea, ore maculisque
duabus pone oculos fulvis ; alis fascia lata pone medium fuscis ; abdomine transverse
striatulo, alis anticis et posticis cellula marginal! appendiculata ; tibiis posticis calcari medio
instructis, pedibus nigris, tibiis tarsisquc anticis anoque fulvis ; anteunis nigris. Long.
Corp. liu. 3.

Habitat in Australasia occidentali. D. Gould. In Mus. D. Hope.

This species differs from all the Schizocerous Hylotomse described

* In social insects, tlie lioncy-bcc, for example, the care of the young devolves upon a parti-
cular portion of the cuinmunity allotted for that purpose (the neuters or workers), which are
incapacitated by their structure from having any otfspriug of their own.

24 EXOTIC SAW-FLIES.

by Dr. Klug (Jahrbuch. d. Entom.) in the appendiculated mar-
ginal cells of the wings and the middle-spurred hind tibiae. In
these respects, the insect is a true Hylotoma, thus confirming Dr.
Klug's union of Schizocera with Hylotoma.

PACHYLOTA, Westic. (Plate 7, fig. 3.)

Corpus breve crassum, capita ma^o quadrato piano. Ocellus medius parvus. Antennae
capite vix longiores 3-articulatsB, articulo 2ndo minute, 3tio longo fere cylindiico.
Clvpeus transversus brevis in medio emarginatus. Labnim transversum breve, in
medio eniarginatum ciliatum; mandibulse (fig. a) magnae crassas apice acutae, extus
curvatae intus sub apiceoi rectas, margine acuto. Maxillae et labium membranaceae
parvffi, maxillae (b in situ et b *) lobo apicali magno tenui apice dilatato et reflexo, lobo
interno minuto attenuate. Palpi maxillares breves 4-articulati, articulo Imo minuto
intus appendiculo triangulari instructo ; 4to mngno ovato. Mentum (c) basi quadratum,
supra dilatato-rotundatum gibbum, palpi labiales (c*) ad, ejus angulos anticos inserts,
brevissimi 4-articulati, articulisbasalibusbrevibu?,4totamen tenui longiori. Labium e iobis
tribus brevissimis formatum.

Alae anticae(fig. d) cellula unica marginali apice appendiculata, 4 submarginales, Ima brevissima,
2nda longiori venas duas recurrentes excipiente, Scia parva, 4ta apicem alse attingente,
alae posticae cellula marginali baud appendiculata. Pedes breves crassissimi subdepressi,
tibiis apice omnino ecalcaratis, tarsis omnibus dilatatis (e), articulis basalibus subtus lobo
minuto instructis, unguibus minutis distantibus pulvilloque transverse brevissimo.

Obs. Cbaracteres e foemina desumpti.

This is one of the most anomalous forms yet described amongst
the Tenthredinidse. It is most nearly allied to Hylotoma in the
antennae and wings ; but differs from that as well as from every yet
known species in the family, in the remarkable structure of the
dilated feet destitute of tibial spurs. The structure of the mouth
is also equally unlike that of every known sawfly. In the Australian
genus Perga we, however, met with 4-jointed maxillary palpi.

Pachylota Audouinii, Westw. P. nigro-cyanea, capite antennis prothorace pedibusque
anticis luteis; pedibus 4 posticis nigris; alis fuscis, anticis macula triangulari subcostali,
apiceque maculaque ovata in cellula marginali posticarum pallidis ; costa stigmateque
nigris. Long. corp. lin. 7. Expans. alar. lin. 15.

Habitat in Africa (tropicali V) In Mus. nestr.

I have great pleasure in dedicating this most interesting insect
to my friend Professor Audouin, by whose kindness I received it
from the Jardin des Plantes.

DICTYNNA, Westw. Plate 7, fig. 4.

Antennae capite cum thorace breviores 9-articulatae, articulo 3tio longiori, seqnentibus sensim
crassioribus ; alos anticae cellula unica marginali magna, appendiculata, 4 submarginales,
2da et 3tia venam recurrentem recipiunt. Alae posticae cellula marginali appendiculata.
Corpus breve robustum. Tibiae 4 posticae medio inermes.

This genus connects Athalia with Hylotoma. The species figured
is, in fact, an Athalia with the wings of Hylotoma. Its beautiful
colour is met with in no other species of the great section of the
family which have multi-articulate antennae.

Dictynna lata VK. (Plate 7, fig. 4.) Viridis nitida, abdomine subsericea ; antennis nigris ;

pedibus testaceis tarsorum apice (praesertim posticorum) fusco ; alis fusco nonnihiltiuttis ;

costa stigmateque nigris. Long, coi-p. lin. 3A.
Habitat in Terra Van Diemenii. In. Mus. nestr. Cemmun. D. Lewis, M. E. S.

The plant figured is the Australian Eucalyptus robusta, Smith.

25

PLATE VIII.

ILLUSTRATION OF A LARGE SPECIES OF WINGLESS PHASMA.

The family of Phasmidse comprises numerous singular species
of Orthopterous insects, which, from their striking resemblance to
shrivelled leaves and pieces of dried stricks, have received the
ordinary names of walking-leaves and walking-stick-insects. If
therefore, in a former plate (5) we have given an instance in which
flowers assume the appearance of insects, we here find the analogy
reversed by perceiving that insects may assume the exact appear-
ance of parts of plants ; indeed, so close is the resemblance in the
genus Phyllium, or Folium ambulans, as the type of that genus
used to be named, that we find even a Fellow of the Royal Society
( Dr. Bradley) gravely endeavouring to explain the singular produc-
tion by informing us that " the insect is nourished by the juices of
the tree, and grows together with the leaves till all the body is
perfected, and at the fall of the leaf drops from the tree with the
leaves growing to its body like wings, and then walks about."
Another division of the family (composed of the stick-insects) has
received the systematic name of Phasma, from the spectre-like
appearance of the creatures, compared with the ordinary form of
the insect tribes, and in many of these the wings are wanting in
both or one of the sexes.

The insect before us, one of the largest in the family, belongs to
the last-named group, but differs from all the genera and sub-
genera recently proposed by Gray, Burmeister, and Serville. It
approaches the Phasma dilatata (Heteropteryx d. Gray) and
Diapherodes Gigas, of the West Indies, but differs from both in
the ovipositor, tarsi, and very minute state of the wings, (* and -f*),
of which only the slightest rudiments are visible. I therefore pro-
pose to regard it as a separate intermediate sub-genus, under the
name of

CRASPEDONIA.

$ .Corpus magnum planum subapterum. Caputocellisdestitutum. Antennaelongje,
articulo Imo crasso, 2ndobrevi, 3tio et sequentibus (longioribus) Eequalibus, apica-
libus longioribus. Prothorax longitudine capitis. Mesothorax prothorace tripio
longior, postice sensim dilatatus, lateribus utrinqiie spinis nonnullis bievissimis
arniatis. Alae anticae rudimentales minutae, ad apicem mesothoracis affixee*. Meta-
thorax mesothoraci longitudine sequalis sed latior, lateribus spinosis ; alse posticae
minutissima;, in medio metathoiacis vix distinguendaef- Abdomen thorace toto fere
dimidio longius, supra segmentis 9 constans, basi metathorace latius, sensim vero

26 WINGLESS PHASMA.

angustatum, segmentis basal ibus utrinque membrana tenui semicirculari instructis,
oviductus brevis baud exserta (fig. a, segmenta tria postica abdominalia subtus
visa,* oviductus,t lobi duo plani laterales). Pedes antici simplices, tarsis 4-articu-
latis. Femora 4 postica triquetro-trigona subtus parum aerrulata, tibiae 2 posticEB
intus spinosae. Tarsi 4 postici crassi 5-articulati.

Phasma (^Craspedonia) gibbosa. Prasina, lateribus thoracis pedibusque magis luteo-brun-

neis. Long. corp. unc. 5^.
Habitat. — Brasilia teste Burmeistero. In. mus. nostr,
Syn. Diapherodes gibbosa. Burm. Handb. d. Ent 2, p. 575.

This fine insect is remarkable for having only four joints in the
anterior tarsi, differing in this respect from all the known species
of the family to which it belongs. The details of the mouth of this
insect are figured in my " Introduction to the Modern Classification
of Insects," vol. 1, p. 431, fig. 53, 2—6.

Ohs. — Dr. Burmeister unites this insect with Heteropteryx dila-
tata, Diapherodes Gigas (M. angulata Fabr.)^ and some others,
into the genus Diapherodes.

The Insect legions, prank'd with gaudiest hues,
Pearl, gold, and purple, swarm'd into existence.
Minute and marvellous Creations these !
Infinite multitudes on every leaf,
In every drop, by me discern"' d at pleasure.
Were yet too fine for unenlightened eye.
Some barely visible ; some proudly shone
Like living jewels ; some grotesque, uncouth.
And hideous — giants of a race of pigmies.
These burrow'd in the ground, and fed on garbage ;
Those lived deliciously on honey-dews.
And dwelt in palaces of blossom'd bells.
Millions on millions, wing'd and plumed in front.
And arm'd with stings for vengeance or assault,
FilPd the dim atmosphere with hum and hurry.
Children of light, and air, and fire, they seem'd ;
Their lives all extacy and quick cross motion.

Montgomery's Pelican Island.

ARCANA ENTOMOLOGICA. 27

ENTOMOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE, NOTICES OF
NEW WORKS, &c.

( No. II. )

SociiTi Entomologique de France. — English entomologists will,
I am sure, be as much gratified as myself in learning that the
Entomological Society of France, whose proceedings were for a time
suspended owing to the too great expense incurred in the publica-
tion of its transactions as well as to dissensions amongst some of
its leading members — and which led to the idea in this country that
the society was in fact broken up — has again resumed its former
vigour, and that its " Annales "" are not only being again published
quarterly, but that the parts which had been delayed have, owing
to the generous assistance offered to the society by several of the
members, also been published. The usefulness of the society has
been so long acknowledged, that it now behoves English members
who had delayed paying their " cotisations "" to do so without
further delay ; as the society, in consequence of the deficiency
caused by the delay in these payments during the last year or two,
has not yet entirely disburdened itself of its engagement to the
publishers of its "Annales." In the part of the "Annales"
recently published, may be mentioned the continuation of Solier's
memoir on the Heteromera, and descriptions of numerous new and
interesting species of different orders ; particularly very long and
elaborate articles, by the Marquis Spinola, upon the Hymenoptera
of Egypt and Cayenne, and upon the family Fulgoridse. These
parts also present to us a far greater number of memoirs upon the
economy and habits of various insects than are to be found in the
earlier volumes.

Popular information relative to the habits of insects obnoxious
TO VEGETABLE PRODUCTIONS. — Tlio rcproacli wliicli lias so often been
made against the entomologist, that his attention is not sufficiently
devoted to the investigation of obnoxious insects, and to the dis-
covery of beneficial remedies for destroying them or preventing
their attacks, has now lost much of its weight. In Germany, works
expressly addressed to the horticulturist, agriculturist, and arbori-
culturist, have long been numerous and valuable ; the greater number
however being devoted to forest insects, as the great extent and
value of the German forests necessarily induce a greater degree of

28 ARCANA ENTOMOLOGICA.

attention to the insects which attack trees. It would occupy far
too great a space to give even the names of the German works upon
obnoxious insects, but the work of Ratzeburg, of which two quarto
volumes devoted to the Coleoptera and Lepidoptera have appeared,
illustrated with numerous exquisite plates representing the insects
in all their states and the modes of their attack upon vegetable
productions, is too iniportant a work to be passed over in silence.
Bouche's " Naturgescliichte der Schadlichen und Nlitzlichen Garten-
insekten," and the elaborate report of KoUar, made to the Royal
and Imperial Agricultural Society of Vienna, on the insects injuri-
ous to gardeners, foresters, and farmers (whereof a translation by
the Misses Loudon was lately published by the publisher of this
work) ought not also to be forgotten.

In France, M. F. Audouin has especially devoted his attention to
the natural history of obnoxious insects, and in the series of lectures
which he annually delivers at the Jardin des Plantes, he especially
illustrates their natural history, although the greater portion of his
researches are as yet unpublished. Of course as the vine is an impor-
tant object of culture in France, the insects which attack that plant
have been especially studied, and the first part of a very elaborate
work by M. Audouin, with numerous plates, giving a complete illus-
tration of one of the species of Tortricidse, which is especially
destructive, has recently appeared under the auspices of govern-
ment. The Baron Walckenaer has also published a treatise on the
insects which attack the vine, in the Annales of the French Entomo-
logical Society. In the south of France and Italy, where the olive
is greatly cultivated, numerous memoirs have from time to time
been published on the insects which attack that tree, the greater
number of which have been enumerated by Costa in the first part
of his " Corrispondenza Zoologica," published at Naples, in 1839.

In England but few works of merit have appeared illustrating
the habits of obnoxious insects. In J 829," A Treatise on the Insects
most prevalent on Fruit-trees and Garden produce," was published
by Joshua Major, a landscape gardener, whose knowledge of insects
appears to have been very slight ; and, in 1840, a work appeared
under the title of " Blight on Flowers, or figures and descriptions
of the insects infesting the flower-garden," by Samuel Hereman,
(London, Cradock) in 8vo, with numerous gaudily coloured plates,
in which are representations of many species of insects which seem
to me to have no other existence than in the fancy of the delineator.

Of a very different character are the treatises published by the
late Mr. Knight in the transactions of the Horticultural Society

ENTOMOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE, ETC.

29

upon various species of insects which attack fruit trees ; such as
the American bhght, the pear-leaf blister moth, &c.

The Entomological Society of London also, desirous of acquiring
public support by giving proofs of a desire to render its labours
useful, instituted prizes for memoirs on destructive insects, and if no
other good had originated from the society than the publication of
Mr. Le Keux's memoir on the turnip Haltica, and Mr. Newport's
on the Athalia Centifolise, it would have amply merited the support
it has received.

A series' of papers appeared in the early volumes of the
Entomological Magazine, by an anonymous writer, on different
species of obnoxious insects, and in 1887, I commenced the
following series of articles in Loudon"'s Gardener's Magazine : —

No. 9. The Slimy Grub of the Pear, &c.
( Selandria JEth iops).

10. Caterpillar of the Apricot-bud (^Di-
iula angustiorana).

11. The Wire Worm (^Elater lineatus).

12. The Codling Moth (Carpocapsa
pon}onella).

13. The Elm destroying Beetle(5'co/j'^M5
destructor).

14. Apple insects {Anthonomus Pomo-
rum and others).

15. Celery and Chrysanthemum Leaf
Miner (Tephrites CetdauricB et
Artemisia).

No. 1. The Turnip Flea-beetle {Haltica
nemorum) , including descriptions of
two new British species.

2. Oliorhynchvs sulcatus.

3. The Turnip Saw-fly {Athalia Centi-
folicB).

4. The Onion Fly {Anthomyia Cepa-
runi).

5. Wheat Flies {Chlorops glabra, &c.)

6. The Asparagus Beetle {Crioceiis
Aspnrngi).

7. Rose Moths {Argyrotoza Bergman-
niana).

8. The Small Ermine Moth {Ypono-

menta padella).

Moreover, in Loudon's Arboretum Britannicum, I have given an
account of the insects which attack the principal genera of English
trees.

In Scotland, Mr. J. Duncan has also published a series of
articles in the Quarterly Journal of Agriculture, on obnoxious
insects, of which the following is a list, together with references to
the volumes in which they are described : —

COLEOPTERA.

Cataphagus lineatus . . . Vol. viii. p. 101
„ obscurus . , . do. . p. 348
Haltica nemorum . . . . do. . p. 353
Calandra gianaria .... Vol. ix. p. 3
Anthonomus Pomorum . . do.
Phyllobius Mali ... do.
Balaninus Nucum .... do.
Otiorhynchus sulcatus . . . do.
Apion apricans do.

„ assimile do.

„ flavipes do.

Orchestes Fagi do. . p. 395

Ceutorhynchus contractus . . do. . p. 395
Cryptorhynchus Lapathi . . do. . p. 396

Hylobius Abietis . . . Vol.xi.
Scolytus destructor .... do. .
Hylurgus piniperda .... do. .

Tomicus do. .

Hylesinus do. .

Ptinus do. .

Anobium do. .

Melolontha vulgaris . . . do. .
Amphimalla solstitialis . . . do. .
Sinodendron cylindricum . . do. .
Prionus-Clytus-Callidium . . do. .
Crioceris Asparagi .... do. .
Phsedon Vitellinse . . . . do. .
Bruchus sranarius .... do. .

396
399
404
406
407
408
408
566
572
573
575
576
578
579

30

ARCANA ENTOMOLOGICA.

DIPTERA.

All the species of CEstridse* Vol. x. p.

Tabanidae, &c do. .p.

Forest-flies (Hippobosca) . Vol. x[. p. 50

Sheep Spider-fly .... do. . p. 54

Bird Spider-fly do. . p. 57

Blow-flies do. . p. 60

Musca carnoria do. . p. 61

„ Coesar do. . p. 62

J, vomitoria do. . p. 63

Anthomyia lardaria . . . .Vol. xi. p. 63
,, Cepai'utn . . . . do. . p. 3fi2
,, Brassicae . . . do. . p. 366

Psila Rosae do. . p. .367

Tipula Oleracea .... do. . p. 3^8
Cecidoniyia Tritici . . . . do. .p. 372
Chlorops Pumilionis . . Vol. xii. p. 120
Tephritis Onopordinis . . . do. . p. 124
Piophila Casei do. .p. 125

HYMENOPTERA.

Lophyrus Pini .... Vol. xii. p. 129 | Lophyrus riifus

Athalia Centifolias . . . Vol. vii. p. 558.

Vol. XII. p. 134

Still more recently Mr. Curtis has commenced the publication of
a similar series in Dr. Lindley's weekly newspaper, the Gardener's
Chronicle. The articles which have hitherto appeared are the
the following: — Scseva Ribesii in No. 4 ; Scale insects in No. 9 ;
The Red Spider (Acarus telarius) in No. 11 ; The Snake Millepe-
des (Julus) in No. ]3; Thrips pliysapus in No. 15; Pear-tree
Blister Moth {Tinea Clerckella) in No. 17 ; Black and Clay coloured
Vine Weevils {Pachygaster sulcatus et picipes) in No. 19 ; The
Rocket Tinea (Cerostoma porrectella) in No. 21 ; and the Lettuce
fly {Anthomyia LacfMccB) in No. 23.

The Heteropterous Genus Phyllomorpha (illustrated in plate
2) oifers an instance of the want of uniformity in the principles
which regulate the modern generic nomenclature of insects, and
which it is to be regretted are not more universally recognised
amongst naturalists in general. The genus was proposed, with the
name which I have adopted, in Guerin's Magasin de Zoologie, and
as the two terminal syllables are formed from the feminine Greek
word iJ.op(f)r], the feminine Latin termination was given to the word
Phyllomorpha. Dr. Burmeister, however, adopting the principle
that the generic names in each family should follow the sex of the
primitive, or typical genus, altered the name to Phyllomorphus, to
accord with the sex of the name of the typical genus, Coreus. Still
more recently M. Rambur, (in his work on the Entomology of
Andalusia,) on the principle that no name which had been used
specifically should afterwards be given to the genus in which that
species so named was introduced (a new specific name being in such
case required for the species in question), has altered the name

* The papers include insects hurtful to animals as well as vegetables.

ENTOMOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE, ETC. 31

Phyllomorplia to Craspediura, from the neuter Greek Kpaa-n^hov,
thus restoring the specific name Phyllomorphus to P. Latreillii.
Without, however, entering into the question of the propriety of
giving the name in the neuter, because the Greek derivative is also
neuter, M. Rambur's name cannot be adopted, being already used
by M. Macquart for a fine genus of Diptera, allied to Asilus *.
(Dipteres Exot. tom. 1, part. 2, p. 32.) Without also desiring to
uphold the nomenclature of genera taken from the names of species,
a custom which has been carried to too great an extent, it appears
to me that, as in this case, where the name given to a species
expresses a generic character (and no name could be devised for
these insects more expressive than Phyllomorpha) and not a specific
one, and where there can be no possibility of confusion of idea as
to the insect intended by the new specific name proposed for the
insect (as by giving the name of Latreillii to Latreille's species), we
may adopt the principle employed by Laporte in naming this genus.
S. S. Saunders, Esq., has captured one of the species of the 2nd
section of this genus, under stones on a mountain near Yanina, in
Albania, and the Rev. F. W. Hope has obtained specimens of Ph.
algirica, two of which ( $ and $ ) are very pale grey, slightly marked
with dark brown, without any tinge of red,- whilst another is some-
what larger and of a duller colour, with dark red markings. I do
not, however, perceive any other absolute specific distinctions
between them.

Genera Insectorum iconibus illustravit et descripsit Hermannus
BuRMEiSTER. Nos. 1 to 7, large 8vo, Berlin.

This work mostly amply answers to its title. It is in fact a more
complete illustration of the genera which are given in it, than has
been given in any previous work — the various organs 'and parts of
the body being elaborately detailed. The early numbers were
entirely devoted to the Homopterous insects, but in the recent ones
the selection has been more miscellaneous. The genera of Homo-
ptera represented are the following : -^Xystra (L. auricoma, Burm.
figured), a remarkable species from Mexico, with the white floccose
matter at the extremity of the body produced into a great number

* In his plate 8, M. Macquart had named this genus Blepharis, which he changed in his
text to Craspedia. The typical species is Asilus coriarius of Weidemann. The second
species, Crasp. Audouinii, is identical witli the insect which I described and figured in Jardine's
Nat. Library-, Entomol., vol. 1, p. 329, pi. 35, fig. I, under the name of Asilus (Blepharotes)
abdominalis. AVben I described the species I had only seen males of this and females
of A. coriarius, and considered that these might prove to be the sexes of one species; I am
now, however, acquainted with the sexes of both.

32 ARCANA ENTOMOLOGICA.

of long filaments, some of which, in a specimen which I possess, are
at least four -inches long), Acocephalus, Bythoscopus,'' Eurymela,
^ Selenocephalus C?elidia, Eupelix, Jassus;MJlopa,'^Cephalelus (C.
infumatus, Perc/iffDorydium paradoxum, Burm. Handb. der Ent. 2.
106X^Dorydium (a new genus analogous td^Cephalelus, but most
nearly allied to Eupelix, to which Burmeister now applies this
generic name, which had become a synonym of Cephalelus) ; the
species, D. lanceolata, is from Sicily (and is remarkable for the very
long head, pointed into a snout like a Fulgora) ; Ledra (I possess a
second undescribed species from the East Indies); Xerophlsea,
^^ C'Gypona, and Typhlocyba (Eupterix, Curtis.)

In the order Coleoptera, the Lamellicorn beetles are chiefly
illustrated. An entire synopsis is given of a group of the Macleayian
Dynastidse (consisting of the genera Chalcosoma, Megasoma K
(Megalosoma, Burm.) ; Xylotrupes, Hope.^ Golofa, Hope, and
Augosoma, Burm.., (Centaurus, Jephtha and Ganymedes), Dynastes,
M'L., also belongs to this group. The following isolated genera
are also represented : — Eudinopus, a new genus of Scarabseidse,
M'L., founded upon a large South American species (of which I
had prepared a figure for this work, which the author gives as new,
but which was described by Schreibers in the Linnsean Transactions,
under the name of Scarabseus Dytiscoides.)

Platygenia barbata, S and 9 ; and Hypselogenia, Burm..,
(composed of two African Cetoniidse, Dipl. concava, and albo-
punctata, G. P., which M'Leay unites with Ischnostoma of Gory
and Percheron, from which, however, they are stated by Burmeister
to differ in almost every character).

Acropis, Burm.., is another Coleopterous genus from South Ame-
rica, founded upon a small xylophagous beetle, in which the eyes
are placed upon lateral prolongations of the head as in Diopsis.

Opsomala Serv., is the only Orthopterous genus figured. The
genera Thrips, Phlseothrips Hal.., and Heliothrips, and the Pediculi-
deous genera Phthirus and Pediculus, are also elaborately illustrated.

The work is entirely written in Latin, which renders it still more
valuable, as well as indespensable to all who desire to possess beau-
tiful figures united with correct structural details of rare and
interesting genera. The two forthcoming numbers will be chiefly
devoted to the Lamellicorn beetles, including a figure of the male
of Mr. Cuming's new Eucheirus (E. quadrilineatus, Waterh.) The
genera Fulgora and Pyrops will also be illustrated in them.

33

PLATE IX.

DESCRIPTION OF A NEW GENUS OF MANTIDEOUS ORTHOPTERA.

It is amongst the Orthoptera that we find some of the most
striking and ugly-formed insects ; this is especially the case with
many of the soothsayer or praying mantides ; such as M. strumaria,
Linn., M. cancellata, Fabr., etc. ; in which we find the prothorax
developed on each side into a very broad thin membrane of variable
form, resembling a leaf. These species, except in respect to this
prothoracic membrane, agree in general character with the genuine
species of the restricted genus Mantis ; and consequently we find
that Professor Burraeister has rejected the generic name of Chsera-
dodis, which M. Serville had proposed for them, using it only as a
sectional or subgeneric name, and giving the subgeneric names of
Rhombodera and Craurusa to other allied analogous species.
Other species in the same family are distinguished by having a'
small membranous appendage at the extremity of the four poste-
rior thighs ; but in these the head is either cornuted or tubercled,
as in Empusa, Blepharis, Vates, Burm., etc.

The species figured in the accompanying plate are intermediate
between these two groups, agreeing with Vates, &c., in the foliolets
at the extremity of the hind thighs, and with Chseradodis, &c., in
the crown of the head not being cornuted, and in the dilated
membrane of the prothorax. I accordingly form them into the
genus

DEROPLATYS.

Caput vertice transverse inermi piano. Oculi rotundati. Antennae gracillimae.
Prothorax elongatus, membrana maxima formae varise utrinque instructus. Abdo-
men breve segmentis apicalibus latis et ad latera lobatis. Pedes quatuor postici
graciles longi, femoribus ad apicem postice membrana parva instructis. Alse et
tegmina formae variae. Insecta Asiatica.

Species I. Deroplatys desiccata, Westw. (in Jardine's Naturalist's Library, Insects, Introd.
pi. 9.)

Fusca, prothorace (tab. nostr. 9, fig. 3) membrana maxima tenuissima (postice utrinque valde
incisa) instructo ; tegminibus brevibus latis, apice obtusis subtus versus apicem oculo
magno albo, pupilla nigra ; alls nigris apice et costa fuscis. Long. corp. 3 unc. Expane.
alar. 3^ unc.

Habitat in Malacca. In Mus. D. F. W. Hope.

Obs. Larva thoracem ejusdem forma; possidet.

D

34 NEW GENUS OP MANTlDyE.

Spfxies it. Deroplatys lohata (Clucr.idodis 1. Guerin. Mag. d. Zool. Ins. pi. 234, et Voy.

de 1' Astrolabe, p. 69) — Tab. uostr. 9, fig. 4, prothorax.
Habitat ignota.

Species III. — Deroplatys angvstata, W. pi. 9, fig. 2.

Elougata, fusca tegtninibus obscurioribus macula pavva pallida subcostali ; prothorace rliom-
biformi, angulis lotiindatis, marginibus lateralibus subsinuatis, fenioribus tibiisque
posticis nigro annulatis, pedibus anticis externe fuscis, coxis interne albidis apice nigris,
femoribus albidis macula media nigra.

Long. Corp. unc. 2.

Habitat ill insula Java, D. Horsfield. In Mus. Soc. Merc. Ind. Orient. Londini.

Species IV. — Deroplatys arida, Westw. plate 9, fig. 1.

Fusco-ferruginea, prothoracis membrana postice angiistata (folium quercus nigras, Linn. Loudon.
Arboret. Britann. p. 1891, exacte referenti) tfgminibus alisque elongatis ad apicem
attenuato-angulatis, his plaga magna baseos nigra nitida, illis subtus maculis sex nigris
colore albo separatis : femoribus anticis extus fuscis macula parva fulva ad marginem
superiorem versus apicem, intus ferrugineis margine infero flavo, nigro maculate ; tibiis
anticis extus fuscus, intus nigris.

Long. Corp. 2^ unc. Expans. tegmin. 5 unc. Long, prothor. lin. lOJ- (mens, angl.) Lat.
proth, lin. 10.

Habitat in Aurea Chersoneso vel in insula Jabadii (Sumatra). In Mus. D. D. Fortnum et
Newman.

The plant of which a small portion is represented is Spathoglottis
pubescens, LindL, one of the Indian Orchidaceae, figured by
WalHch in his Plants Asiatics Rariores, vol. 3, pi. 203.

35

PLATE X.

THE COLEOPTEROUS GENUS HYPOCEPHALUS ILLUSTRATED.

The genus Hypocephalus was first proposed by M. Desmarest,
in Guerin's " Magasin de Zoologie'*'' for 1832 (vol. 1, pi. 24), being
founded upon a most anomalous beetle of large size from the
province of the mines in the interior of Brazil, whose natural rela-
tions have perplexed all subsequent entomologists. The insect is
described in detail, and outline figures are given of the dorsal and
lateral aspect of the insect, with a front and side view of the head
and figures of the palpi detached. My figure 2 is copied from
Desmarest's figure of his insect seen from above.

Five years afterwards, Gistl, a German entomologist, unac-
quainted with Desmaresfs figure, published another description
and figure of evidently the same insect, in the first number of
his " Faunus," under the name of Mesoclastus paradoxus, forming
it into a new and distinct family of the Pentamerous Coleoptera,
named Xenomorphse. The upper and under sides of the insect
and the front of the head are represented ; my figure 3 being
copied from his first figure.

For the insect represented in my figure 1, I have to return my
best thanks to A. Melly, Esq. who has thus enabled me to dissect
this singular insect, and give a correct description of the parts of
its mouth. Notwithstanding the differences observable in the
three figures, I consider that they are all representations of the
same insect ; perhaps a variation in the sex of M. Desmarest's
insect may account for the great difference between his and the
other two figures.

The insect exhibits, as M. Desmarest well observes, a certain
analogy with the mole cricket in the large size of the prothorax,
thick hind legs and short antennae. The large size of the hind
feet, and especially of the posterior coxae, have rendered necessary
an extra-development of the mesosternum, which is pushed so far
backwards that the abdomen is reduced to a very small size. The
head is of a curious form, its lateral posterior angles being extended
backwards, forming somewhat acute and prominent points ; on each
side beneath the antennae the head is produced into a conical

D 2

33 HYPOCEPHALUS.

deflexed horn, heaving a tubercle near its tip on the inside ; these
two horns are mistaken by Gistl for the maxillae ; an elevated ridge
runs across the middle of the head on the upper side ; the eyes are
oval, and placed obliquely behind the base of the antennse, the
anterior part or clypeus (mistaken by Gistl for the labrum)
having two deep impressions. The true labrum (mistaken by Gistl
for the labium, and incorrectly described by Desmarest as trian-
gular) is small, oblong, emarginate in front, and setose. The
mandibles are large, horny, straight, prominent, and of an elongate
conical form, with a large tubercle near the base on the outside.
The maxillae (overlooked by Desmarest) are small, and but slightly
produced, the base horny, the apical lobe small and hairy, the
lower lobe very minute, the maxillary palpi about as long as the
mandibles, 4-jointed, the basal joint longest, the 4th larger than
the 8rd, and securiform. The mentum (overlooked by Dr. Gistl,
and described by Desmarest as the ' levre') is of a transversely oval
form, flat and horny, originating above a line drawn between the
two deflexed horns of the head. The labium (or ligula) is very
minute and setose, not appearing beyond the two short scapes of
the labial palpi, which are as long as those of the maxillae, and
S-jointed (the 2nd joint being equal in length to the 2nd and Srd
joints of the maxillary palpi united). The ord joint is equal and
similar to the last joint of the maxillary palpi. The antennae are
short, and constructed exactly as in Spondylus, the second joint
shortest, and the last rather flat and obtuse. The elytra are
partially soldered together. The two anterior tibiae have two
unequal-sized spurs at the tip, the middle tibiae are also two-spurred,
but the spurs are of equal size ; the hind tibiae are not spurred.
The presternum is channelled, and produced between the anterior
coxae, terminating in an obtuse point. The tarsi are 5-jointed, the
four basal joints gradually decreasing in size, their terminal angles
produced but not bilobed ; these joints on the under side are fur-
nished with two narrow rows of short hairs. Between the ungues is
a very short plantula, which is most prominent in the fore legs, but
is not terminated by bristles. The basal joint of the hind tarsi is
much shorter than in the middle feet. The general colour of the
insect is very dark chesnut, the thorax, head, and feet being very
shining, and covered with fine punctures, and the elytra are rather
redder chesnut, and very rugose ; the prothorax is marked behind
with several slight circular impressions, arranged in a semicircle ;
and there are two others near its anterior angles.

HYPOCEPHALUS. " 3/

The following are the dimensions of my specimen (which is,
I believe, the only one existing in any of the Metropolitan
cabinets *).

LINES (ENGLISH.) f

Length of the Mandibles ....... 3

— — Head 5^

— — Piothorax 13

— — Elytra (and Scutellum) . . . . . . 15

36J-

Length of the Antennae ....... 4

Breadth of the Prothorax (across the middle) . . . . 10^

— — Elytra 10

M. Desmarest's specimen is only 2~ inches or 55J millemetres
long, whilst that described by Gistl is still smaller, being 2-^^
inches long.

From the large size of the hind legs, we might at first consider
the insect to be capable of leaping, but its whole form contradicts
such a notion, and leads us to conjecture that it is a slow and sluggish
creature ; indeed Dr. Erichson states that he had been informed
by the late Prince of Neuwied, that he had taken the insect creep-
ing on the ground. Mr. Melly, on the contrary, informs me that
three specimens be had received were reported to have been found
in the carcase of a dead horse. From the formidable appearance
of the mouth-organs, we might also at first consider the insect to
be highly rapacious ; but when we examine them in detail, we find
a formation evidently unfitted for carnivorous habits ; indeed the
mandibles are so formed that if their inner edges are brought
together they meet in a nearly straight line, or rather the tips are
slightly hent outwards, so as to lead to the idea that the creature
cannot by any possibility bite. Again, the maxillae and labium are
very minute, whilst the two deflexed horns at the sides of the
mouth appear quite in the way, were the insect a rapacious one.

INIy friend, Professor Burmeister, having examined my specimen
of the insect and the accompanying figures, has favoured me with the
following observations upon its natural relations.

London, 14th June, 1841.

" According to your desire I give you the following remarks
upon the natural afiinity of the curious animal Hypocephalus, which

* A specimen (which is, I believe, the only one in Paris) has recently been purchased for
the Museum d'Hist. Nat, at the price of 700 francs.

•f- I employ the English length measure, i.e. 12 lines to the inch. My specimen is, there-
fore, 3 inches and ^ a line long. It is shorter in my figure by 2 lines, but allowance must be
made for the curve of the body.

+ An inch is equal to 25 French millemetres.

38 HYPOCEPHALUS.

I yesterday suggested to you in your own library, and which I now
have more fully detailed. Having now examined the genera most
nearly allied to Hypocephalus in Mr. Hope's collection, I am quite
convinced that Hypocephalus is a Longicorn, and belongs to the
sub-family of the Prionidse, in the vicinity of Dorysthenes [Cyrto-
gnathus Falcl. Prion, rostratus and Pr. paradoxus] — Spondylus,
Trictenotoma and Amallopodes, Dup. (Acanthinodera Cumingii,
Hope) ; from all which genera Hypocephalus borrows some of the
characters.

" Commencing with the antennae, I find the greatest resemblance
between those organs of Hypocephalus and Spondylus, owing to
their shortness and moniliform figure, which we observe not only in
Spondylus, but also in a new curious prionideous insect from
Cordofan, communicated to me by Mr. Kollar, under the name of
Prionus Spondyloides, and which I have also seen to-day in
Mr. Hope's collection *. The whole structure of the head is still
more nearly alike in Hypocephalus and Dorysthenes ; and I find
no other difference except the curious mode of articulation of the
head with the prothorax in the former genus. The mandibles
moreover in Hypocephalus are shorter and broader than in
Dorysthenes, although the large prominent teeth behind the man-
dibles (which are by no means articulated as might be conceived
from M. Desmarest's figure) are more developed in Hypocephalus
than in Dorysthenes. The other parts of the mouth in both genera
are entirely similar; and you perceive from the very minute mando
(or inner lobe of the maxillse) that Hypocephalus must be prioni-
deous, because the form of that part is the first family character
of the Prionidse.

" As to the prothorax, there is also a great resemblance between
Hypocephalus and Dorysthenes ; and the greatest difference is
merely its increased length, whilst in all other Prionidse the
prothorax is broader than long. With this character the short-
ness of the elytra is in opposition, these organs being as much
abridged as the prothorax is elongated. This relation, I confess,
is very abnormal, but not exclusively peculiar among the Longi-
corns, as proved by the genus Gnoma. Eespecting the sculpture
of the surface, it is the same as in most Prionidse, as well as the
colour and texture, which has in all parts the appearance of a coria-

* I believe this is identical with Coptocephalus brasiliensis, figured in Griffith's "Animal
Kingdom" — Metopocoilus maculicoUis, Serville. J. O. W.

HYPOCEPHALUS. 39

ceous tegument so well exhibited in most species of Prionidse. I
assert that an entomologist who knows nothing of the whole animal
except an elytrura, must be convinced by the sculpture that it is
part of a prionideous insect. I regret that we have not examined
the wings, because these organs, according to my observations,
afford the best family characters in the majority of the Coleoptera,
and I recommend you to examine them*.

" The legs present stronger grounds of disputation ; and I con-
cede that the incrassated femora and incurved tibise are different
from the type of the family ; but this single character will not
suffice to remove Hypocephalus from Prionus, because we find
in other genera singular forms of legs as in Psalidognathus, Amallo-
podes and Trictenotoma. From this last genus, which in my
opinion is also prionideous, Hypocephalus derives its tarsi, except
those of the posterior legs, which are only four-jointed in Tricteno-
toma. The tarsi of Amallopodes are still more like those of
Hypocephalus, except that the penultimate joint is much smaller,
thus scarcely receding from the type of the family, as is the case
in Trictenotoma and Hypocephalus.

" In the last place the observation that Hypocephalus lives in
rotten wood, upon the ground in forests, accords with my opinion of
its natural affinities."

Since the arrival of Professor Burmeister in Paris, he has
informed me that M. Guerin Meneville had likewise already
entertained the same opinion relative to its relation with the
Prionidse, and had prepared a series of figures illustrating its
various organs in detail. Notwithstanding the various anomalies
exhibited by the genus noticed by Burmeister (to which we may
add the want of emargination in the eyes), I must confess that the
relation pointed out in the preceding communication appears to me
to be the correct one t. It may further be mentioned that the
peculiar toothing of the anterior tibise occurs in the Australian Pri-

* The insect is totally destitute of wings. — J. O. W.

■j- Destnarest thinks it nearest to Necrophorus amongst the Clavicorn Pentamera (such also
Mr. Melly informs me is the opinion of Dr. Klug), whilst Gistl considers it as forming the
passage between the Lamellicorns and Melasomatous Heteromera. In my " Introduction " I
suggested that the nearest relations appeared to be such genera as Passandra, Catogeuus,
Rhysodes, and Calodromus, which appear to me to connect the Cuciijidoe with the Brenthidae.
In these genera the formation of the tarsi is more or less anomalous, so that we are not on that
account to reject this relation. In Passandra, &c., the sides of the head beneath are developed
into two flat plates (analogous to the deflexed horns of Hypocephalus). There is also an
apparent approximation to the general form of this genus exhibited by various male Brenthidae,
which have thick'denticulated feet and short moniliform antennas, but the structure of the mouth
and of the tarsi is very different.

40 HYPOCEPHALUS..

onus pilosicollis (Hope in Trans. Ent. Sec. vol. 1, pi. 2, fig. 1.), and
in Caritharocnemis Spondyloides, Dupont, an uncharacterised genus
from Senegal. Another curious character, to which perhaps but
little weight ought to be given, is the great length of the basal, and
the shortness and triangular form of the terminal joint of the palpi.
I have, however, found securiform maxillary and labial palpi in a
curious Prionus, obtained by Mr, Raddon from raw turpentine
(Hoplopteryxdenticulatus, Westw. ined.). The minuteness of the
labium or ligula is also to be noticed, since in almost all other
Longicorns it is visible beyond the base of the labial palpi.

Having elsewhere suggested that Spondylis is more nearly allied
(from its larva) to the Lepturidae than to the Prionidse, and Hypo-
cephalus, being more allied to Spondylis and Cantharocnemis than
to the other genera mentioned by Burraeister, it becomes interesting
to speculate on the degree of relation which Sagra (so nearly allied
to Lepkura) bears to Hypocephalus.

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE X.

Fig. ]. My specimen of Hypocephalus armatus.

la. Under side of the head, lb. One of the maxillse.
Ic. The labrum,

2. Copy of Desmarest's figure of Hypocephalus armatus.

3. Copy of Gistl's figure of Mesoclastus paradoxus.

41

PLATE XI.

DESCRIPTIONS OF TWO NEW SPECIES OF PAPILIO FROM
NORTHERN INDIA.

In the fine collection of Assamese insects, collected by Mr,
Griffith, already alluded to in p. 17, and which has supplied mate-
rials for two very interesting memoirs published by the Rev. F. W,
Hope, in the Transactions of the Linnsean Society, are several
new species of Papilio, amongst which that represented in the two
lower figures in plate 2 is especially worthy of notice on account
of the very peculiar character of the markings of the under surface
of the wings. It may thus be characterized : —

PAPILIO GYAS, W. Plate 11, fig. 1 & 1.
P. alls anticia subhamatis posticis caudatis ; supra fuscis margine obscuriori luteo subniaculatis,

macula parva cserulea aii angulum ani ; subtus brunneis medio pallidis lunulisque Bub-

argenteis notatis.
Expans. alar. unc. 4|. Habitat Assam. D. Griffith. In Mus. D. Solly.

The wings above are of a dull brown colour, the anterior having
a dark brown triangular spot about the middle, extending across
the discoidal cell, at the extremity of which is a second similar
spot ; the outer margin is darker, with six luteous submarginal
patches ; between the apex of the wing and the extremity of the
discoidal cell are three indistinct oval patches of a similar colour.
The hind wings are similarly coloured, but the margin is darker
brown and wider, and the luteous spots assume the appearance of
indistinct lunules ; at the anal angle is a small patch of blue scales.
The body above is clothed with greenish hairs ; on the under side
the colours are much brighter and more varied. The base is occu-
pied by a large space of rich dark red-brown, or maroon, of which
there is also a patch at the extremity of the discoidal cell. This
is succeeded by a bar of whitish fleshy-coloured tint which passes
gradually to brown and purple ; near the apex of the fore wings is a
large patch of pale opaline colour, from which extends a bar of
fulvous brown, terminating above in white angles preceded by
purplish and obscure brown arches, the margin is brown, within
which is an obscure bar of luteous. The extremity of the discoidal
cell in the hind wings is occupied by a dark brown patch preceded
by a white opaline arch edged with black ; a bar of the former

42 NEW SPECIES OF PAPILIO.

colour extends also to the anal angle, and adjoining the tail are
several luteous spots preceded by opaline-white lunules ; the space
between them and the discoidal cell being rich dark brown. The
whole under side has a glossy appearance. The body beneath is
brown, the abdomen yellowish. The legs are red brown. The
specimen represented is a male.

The species is most nearly allied to P. Peranthus. I have been
very careful in giving the precise shape of the wings, both in this
and the following species.

PAPILIO CLOANTHUS, W. Plate II, fig. 2.

P. alis elongatis, anticis apice acutis, posticis caudatis ; nigris, fascia media commiini subnuda
argenteo-virescenti, versus apicem anticaruni in maculas 4 divisa, posticis maculis submar-
ginatibus concoloribus.

Expans. alar. unc. 3^. Habitat in partibus septentrionalibus Indise orien talis.

The wings above are almost black, the centre marked with a very
broad fascia, common to each, of a whitish-green tint, but almost
transparent. The extremity of this bar is broken in the apical
half of the fore wings into four patches of unequal size, the first
divided transversely and the second longitudinally by the veins. The
hind wings are moreover ornamented with four unequal-sized
patches of similar colour, and the incisions between the tail and
anal angle are edged with white.

The under side is paler brown, with similar silvery green semi-
transparent spots. In addition to which the base of all the wings
is also slightly green, and the fore wings have a pale line near to the
outer margin; near the base of the hind wings are also three small
and slender red lunules edged with black. At the extremity of the
discoidal cell are also several black spots edged with dull pinkish-
red, a similar spot is at the anal angle, and another at the side of
the first green patch. The body beneath is pale greyish-green.
The abdomen whitish with a black bar on each side.

I have seen this species in the cabinets of F. J. Parry and
W. W. Saunders, Esqrs., the British Museum, as well as in several
other collections.

This insect is most nearly allied to P. Sarpedon and the neigh-
bouring species, but is at once distinguished by being tailed, as well
as by its acute fore wings, and the semi- transparency of its delicate
silvery-green markings.

" Amidst the loud applauses of the shore,
Gyas outstripp'd the rest, and sprang before ;
Cloanthus, better mann'd, pursued him fast."

Dryden's Virgil.

43

PLATE XII.

DESCRIPTIONS OF SOME NEW GENERA OF AUSTRALIAN HETEROMEROUS
BEETLES IN THE COLLECTION OF THE REV. F. W. HOPE.

CYPHALEUS, Hope.

Corpus oblongo-ovatum, elytris convexis rugosis lateribus parallelis. Caput
mediocre, clypeo ante oculos utrinque prominente, basin antennarum tamen vix
obtegente. Antennte longitudine capitis cum dimidio thoracis, articulis apicalibus
parum crassioribus et brevioribus. Mandibuls subtrigonge, externe rotundatae,
apice bifidae, intus membrana in cavitate recepta.instructBe. Maxillae lobo interno
in hamum corneum acutum producto, lobo externo magno inermi setoso. Palpi
max. articulo ultimo magno securiformi. Mentum subquadratum, antice latius
angulis antice rotundatis : labium subquadratum angulis etiam rotundatis. Palpi
lab. breves, in scapos parvos insidentes, articulo 3tio subsecuriformi. Prothorax
postice latior, angulis acutis. Elytra magna, prothorace multo latiora, convexa,
valde punctato-rugosa. Pedes longi simplices.

Species I. Cyphaleus formosus, Hope. Niger, nigro-setosus, supra punctatus, elytroruru
dimidio basali viiidi, purpureo cincto, apice violaceo-nigricante, punctis elytrorum majori-
bus, et saspe confluentibus.

Long. Corp. lin. 11^.

Ohs. — The splendid purple oval edging to the green base of the
elytra is a very peculiar character in this insect.

Species II. Cyphaleus iopterus, Hope. Niger, nigro-setosus, supra punctatus, punctis

elytrorum majoribus distinciis, apiceiu versus obliteratis ; elytris nitide violaceis.
Long. Corp. lin. 10.

Obs. — The smaller size, more regular, and slighter punctation of
the elytra, which are smooth behind, and their uniform violet-
purple colour, are the chief differences between the two preceding
insects.

Species III. Ci/phnleus rugosus. Totus ater, elytris rugoso-punctatis.

Helops ? rugosus, G. R. Gray, in Griffith, An. K. Iiis. pi. 80, f. 5.

Helops aterrimus, G. R. Gray in ditto, pi. 74, fig. 5 (details), and Part 31,
p. 22.
Long. Corp. lin. II.

CHARTOPTERYX, Hope.

Corpus ovatum convexum, antice attenuatum. Antenna* capita cum thorace
longiores, graciles, articulis 4 apicalibus brevibus et vix crassioribus. Mandibulae
crassae, apice acutse, curvatte, intus apicem bifidaB, spatio marginis interni mem-
brana repleto. Maxillae parvs, lobo interno apice hamo parvo acuto corneo inflexo
armato. Palpi max. articulo ultimo securiformi, mentum subcordato-truncatum,
labium integrum ciliatum. Palpi lab. breves, articulo ultimo subsecuriformi. Pro-
thorax sub-planus postice latior, lateribus rectismarginatis. Elytra basi vix pronoto
latiora, gradatim dilatata convexa, postice areolata, apice acuto. Pedes longi graciles.

Obs. — The generic name is proposed in allusion to the map-like
markings of the hind part of the elytra.

44 NEW AUSTRALIAN HELOPID^.

Species I. Chartopteryx Childrenii, Hope. jEneo-niger nitidus, capite thoraceque
tenuissime punctatis villoso-lineatis, elytris magis seneis punctatis, parte postica in areas
Iseves clialybasas formae varias liiieis punctatissimis et villosis divisa.

Long. Corp. lin. 8.

HEMICYCLUS, HopS.

Corpus haemisphericum, marginatum, glabrum ; Cassidas varias simulans.
Antennae capite cum thorace vix longiores, articulis 5 terminalibus brevioribus et
parum dilatatis. Mandibulae, maxillae, palpi et instrumenta labialia ut in genera
praecedente. Pronotura lunatum postice multo latior, lateribus fere rectis, angulis
parum rotundatis. Elytra maxima fere rotundata, marginata, gibbosa, glaberrima.
Pedes longitudine mediocres, graciles, simplices, tarsis angustis, articulis subtus
productis.

Obs — This genus, although so different in form, is more nearly
allied to the preceding than to Helseus, or the hemispheric
metallic Diaperidse.

Species I. Hemicyclus grandis, Hope. jEneo-niger, nitidissimus, capitis parte postica sub
lente punctata ; elytris metallicis, dorso purpurascente, lateribus magis viiescenti-nitidis ;
pedibus antennisque nigris.

Long. Corp. lin. 1^.

Species IL Hemicyclus metallicus, Hope. Niger, nitidissimus, elytrorum dorso purpureo-

nitido, tarsis quatuor anticis subdilatatis. An mas praecedentis.*
Long. Corp. lin. b^.

LEPispiLus, Hope.

Corpus oblongo-ovatum, squamoso-punctatum. Antennae prothorace longiores,
articulis quaque ultimis crassioribus brevioribus. Mandibulae crassae, apice in
dentera obtusura terminate, intus membrana ciliata instructae. Maxillae lobo
interno baud unco corneo instructse. Palpi max. articulo ultimo vix securiformi.
Mentum transversum lateribus rotundatis ciliatis. Labium integrum ; palpi lab.
articulo ultimo securiformi. Prothorax transversus, lateribus rotundatis, angulis
posticis acutis, dorso longitudinaliter canalicalutus. Elytra elongato-ovata, punctis
majoribus sed parum impressis et villosis. Pedes mediocres, simplices, tibiis parum
curvatis, unguibus longis.

Species L Lepispilus sulcicollis,lio^e. Niger, elytris magis brunneo-purpureis, albo-villosis
maculaque majori in medio marginis lateralis ejusdem colons; capite thoraceque
punctatis, hoc impressiouibus duabus versus angulos posticos, lineaque impressa media
longitudinali.

Long. Corp. lin. 7.

Obs. — This insect is probably identical with the Helops a corselet
sillonne of Boisduval, in the Voyage de TAstrolable Col. pi. 7, fig. 5,
but the figures in that work are so execrable, that it is impossible
to determine the species with precision.

Obs. — The four genera above described belong to the great family
Helopidse, and are here published with the view of affording materials
towards a revision of that group.

The plant figured in the plate is Australian Epacris nivalis.

45

ENTOMOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE, NOTICES OF
NEW WORKS, &c.

(No. III.)

Zoological Works Published under Government Patronage.

In no one particular do we find the great distinction between
England and the Continental nations more strikingly illustrated
than in the publication of works of science, and particularly upon
Natural History. In England all our finest works have been produced
either at the cost of individuals, whose purse-strings have been
opened with a liberal hand by their zeal for the science — witness Mr.
Lambert's magnificent work on the genus Pinus, the Lepidoptera
of Georgia of Abbot and Smith, the Exotic Insects of Drury,
the Malacostraca Podopthalma of Dr, Leach — or by the spirited
exertions of pubhshers, as in the case of the Translation of the
Animal Kingdom by Griffith, the splendid works on Ornithology
by Mr. Gould, or the works on British Entomology by Messrs.
Curtis and Stephens. With very few exceptions government has
afforded no assistance to the publication of such works. On
the Continent, however, the case is entirely reversed, the finest
works having been produced under the auspices of the respective
governments of the countries in which they have been published.

That the direction unquestionably given to the public mind in such
countries by the course of public education, must have a material
effect in producing such a result, is unquestionable ; nor can we
expect that the case will be altered here until physical science in
general, including Natural History as a necessary branch, is fostered
by the State for her own sake, independent of the shop-keeping
spirit of the country, and is insisted upon as a branch of public
education as material as the Classics, Mathematics, &c. *

* Since the publication of the last number of this work I have had the pleasure of visiting
Oxford, iu company with Professor Burmeister ; but how can I explain the mingled feelings I
experienced at being compelled to answer his question, " Who is the Professor of Zoology
here?" by informing him that there was no such Professorship in this, the most magnificent
University in the world — in more forcible language than was employed by Mr. MacLeay upon
this very subject twenty years ago ?

" Unfortunately in those classic scenes which derive no small portion of their fame from a
Ray and a Lister, the existence of Zoology as a science is in these days scarcely suspected.
Well may the foreigner who beholds our learned establishments so splendidly endowed, note,
among the most remarkable circumstances attending them, that in none whatever should
there be a Zoological chair. It is not for me to enter into the causes of this, else it were
desirable to know why plants should have been deemed worthy of attention, while animals have

46 ARCANA ENTOMOLOGICA.

It may indeed be urged that the taste for such pursuits in the
minds of persons in authority may have in some degree contributed
to such a result, but it appears to me that it is quite independent of
such consideration. How, in fact, were it not so, can we account
for the non-pubhcation of such works in this country, when it is
well known that the Royal Family are and have long been interested
in these pursuits, the Princess Charlotte, for instance, having
possessed a cabinet of exotic insects, and her present Majesty as
well as her Consort being understood to have a strong predilection
for Natural History.

It will be sufficient to prove the correctness of these observations,
to mention a few of the works published under the direction of
Continental States, which throw into deep shade all that the
government of this country has ever aided in producing.

The great work on Egypt, undertaken by the direction of
Napoleon, would alone be a " raonumentum sere perennius." Its
magnificent plates (of which those of the Annulose animals are
perhaps the most elaborate, and which cost the eye-sight of the
inimitable Savigny) are on a par with all the undertakings of the
gigantic-minded Emperor. More recently, under the auspices of
the present King and his government, we have the Expedition
scientifique de Moree, the Voyage de la Coquille, those of the
Astrolabe, of D'Orbigny, and others, each of which surpasses any
of the government Natural History works of this country.

In Prussia may be mentioned the splendid Symbolae Physicse of
Elirenberg and Hemprich, the insects of which were edited by

been utterly neglected. I can only acknowledge with regrret that such has been the case. If
it be said that lectures on natural affinities are included in some course of comparative anatomy,
1 am truly glad to hear it ; but if it be urged that the knowledge of comparative anatomy
implies that of the animal kingdom, I deny it totally, since comparative anatomy is only the
instrument of Zoology; and while no man can be versed in natural affinities without some
acquaintance with comparative anatomy, examples may easily be specified of comparative
anatomists who know nothing of natural history. A Professorship of Natural History
is necessarily charged with duties that give ample employment in Paris to thirteen
professors with their numerous assistants, [Since this was written another professor-
ship has been established for the investigation of the Annulose animals in particular.] I
have ventured to give this humiliating picture of the state of Zoological instruction in Great
Britain, because there are persons who affect surprise that in that science which relates to the
animated works of God, France should be the predecessor over a nation comparatively more
religious." — Horse Entomologicas, p. 457.

Entertaining as I do the opinion that other and far higher considerations are involved in the
study of Zoology than the elucidation of natural affinities, I cannot discover the slightest
shadow of reason why Zoology should be neglected where Botany, Geology, and Comparative
Anatomy are introduced. The very notion of such an arrangement is ridiculous, even in the
truly English ciii bono view of the question.

If the establishment of such a professorship rests with the Universities, and does not depend
upon private endowment, it behoves the Zoologists of the country to bring the subject in a
proper manner before the Senatus Academicus.

ENTOMOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE, ETC. 47

Dr. Klug ; and in liussia, the Oryctographie du Gouvernement de
Moscou, the Entomology of the Trans-Caucasian Regions, and of
the Embassy to North China.

It is not, however, in these great states alone that we find this
fostering care of science, for the national works undertaken by
the Dutch are not behind the majority of those mentioned above.
The Fauna Japonica of Siebold, assisted by Temminck, Schlegel
and De Haan, " jussu et auspiciis superiorura qui summura in India
Batava imperium tenent," would do honour to any country. And we
have now the commencement of a similar work on the Natural
History of the Dutch Settlements in India, in large folio ; the
third part of which is devoted to a complete illustration of the
Indian species of the modern genus Papilio, occupying nine plates,
with descriptions by De Haan. The title of the work is as follows :

Verhandelingen over de Natuuilijke Geschiedenis der Ncdeilandscho overzeesche bezittingen
door de laden der Natuuikundige Commissie in Oost-Iudie en andeie Schiijvens. —
Leiden, 1840.

In addition to illustrations of numerous previously-described
species, of which various beautiful varieties are represented, one
plate is devoted to an elaborate series of anatomical details of
the genera composing the modern family Papilionidse, in which
we find the characters afforded by the variations in the male
organs of generation, and the veining of the wings, to be extensively
employed. There is also a considerable number of new species
figured, one of which is closely allied to the splendid Priamus,
which it even exceeds in beauty.

Having illustrated in the present number of this work two new
additional species of Papilio from the same quarter of the globe,
I thought it a fit opportunity to notice this new work, which adds
fresh fame to the name of its talented author, whilst the circum-
stances under which it has appeared naturally led to the foregoing
remarks.

The Entomologist, conducted by Edward Newman, F.L.S., &c., Nos. 1 to 8, 8vo.
January — June, 1841. London, Van Voorst.

This work may be considered as a continuation of the Entomo-
logical Magazine. It consists for the most part of a series of papers
by the editor, in which a great number of new genera and species of
Longicorn Coleoptera, various American Hispse, and Cryptocephali,
and a number of Australian Cleridee and Brachinidae are too concisely
described. A paper with descriptions of some very interesting

48 ARCANA ENTOMOLOGICA.

Bombycidffi, by Mr. Doubleday, with an outline plate engraved by
W.Raddon,Esq., from original drawings by Abbot, and a memoir on
the Aulacidffi, and some allied Hymenoptera by Mr. Shuckard, are
also introduced. Abstracts are also given of the Volume of Insects
in the Cabinet Cyclopaedia ; the transactions of the Entomological
Society, the Annals of Natural History, the Canadian Naturalist,
and of the first number of this work. A number of short commu-
nications of minor importance are also introduced, as well as a few
woodcuts ; and in each of the two last numbers is given an out-
line plate of various genera of Chalcididse, described in the
Entomological Magazine.

Investigation of the Myriapoda. — This long-neglected but
highly curious group of Annulose animals has recently received
much attention by Dr. Brandt of Petersburgh, and M. Gervais of
Paris. In our own country, Mr. G. Newport has also undertaken
their investigation, and it is with great pleasure that I mention
that a paper by him upon the development and growth of the large
English lulus has been selected by the Royal Society for the
Bakerian lecture of the present year; and that an elaborate
memoir by him on the entire group, with copious illustrations, may
shortly be expected.

49

PLATES XIII. AND XIV.

SYNOPSIS OF THE DIPTEROUS FAMILY MIDASIDiE, AVITH DESCRIPTIONS
OF NUMEROUS NEW SPECIES.

This family, having for its type the genus Midas*, comprises some
of the most gigantic species of Dipterous insects, remarkable for the
great elongation of the antennae, the dark or coloured wings in
many of the species, and occasionally the metallic appearance of the
body ; in all which respects we find a singular analogy to the gigantic
Sphegidse belonging to the tribe of fossorial Hymenoptera, which
inhabit the same regions as are frequented by the Midasidse.

The antennae, which in some species are nearly as long as the
thorax, appear in reality to be formed of only four joints, the third
being occasionally bi- or tri-annulate, and the fourth sometimes
biannulate ; so that, as in M. lusitanicus (Meig. vol. 6, t. 66, f. 2),
the antennae appear seven-jointed. If the minute, and, indeed,
often obsolete, style at the extremity of the antennae be taken into
consideration, we have a five-jointed antenna analogous to that of
Dasypogon, &c.

ISIuch confusion exists in the works of Dipterologists as to the
structure of the mouth, and Macquart acknowledges his inability to
determine its structure, by observing which, he had hoped to have
determined the real situation of this anomalous group. I have been
more fortunate, and having extracted the different parts, have repre-
sented them in pi. 13, fig. a — e. The proboscis is terminated by
two large lips, and the haustellum consists of a labrum, long, slender,
channelled beneath, and notched at the tip (d), inclosing beneath a
short acute seta or lingua (e) ; a little in advance of the base of the
labrum arises a pair of slender curved setae, which Fabricius
evidently regarded as palpi, but which I consider as the analogues
of the maxillae of the Asilidae, and as destitute of palpi. Latreille
indeed adds,'' Palpi brevissimi V (Gen. Cr. 4. 294) ; but I have seen
nothing of them. If we regard them as palpi, we have a mouth
analogous to that of the Muscidae, whilst it is evident from the
remainder of the characters of the group that the Midasidae really
belong to the Tanystomatous division of the order.

* I have adopted the orthographj- of the generic name Midas, given by AViedemann (in his
monograph in the Nova Acta, vol. xv. pt. 2), in correction of the Fabrician name Mjdas, the
term being evidently proposed in allusion to the long-eared King Midas.

50 SYNOPSIS OP THE DIPTEROUS

We find an almost identical arrangement of the veins of the
wings exhibited by this group and by Nemestrina amongst the
Anthracidse *.

Olivier, evidently from personal observation of the species which
he found in Egypt, thus describes their habits, which resemble
those of Asilus and Dasypogon. " lis vivent de rapine et font une
guerre continuelle aux autres insectes, qu''ils attrapent en volant,
et dont ils retirent tons les sues au moyen de leur trompe. On les
voit attaquer les Hymenopteres les plus fortes et les mieux armes,
et les emporter entre leurs longues pattes, sans que Taiguillon de
ceux-ci puisse les atteindre. Leurs larves nous sont inconnues."

To this account I am able to add, from information given to me
by Mr. MacLeay, that the larvae of M. tricolor (which he observed
in Cuba) are parasitic upon the larvse of the giant Prionidse.

Wiedemann described all the species known to him under the
genus Midas; but Latreille separated from them a sub-genus,
having the proboscis long and porrected, named Cephalocera ; and
Macquart added a third, Rhopalia, differing only in the alteration
in the veining of the wings and the thickened mass at the extremity
of the antennae. If, however, this be admitted, it will become
necessary to form another for my M. auripennis, which would, I
consider, be unnatural. Six years ago I described another genus
from Australia, which I refer to this family, on account of the
similarity in the veining of its wings, although it is perhaps doubtful
whether it is not more nearly related to the Nemestrinides.

Genus MIDAS, Wied. (Mydas, Fabr.)

Species I. — M. heros, Perty. (Del. Anim. Art. Braz. t. 36, f. 11.) Ater, antennis
ferrugineis, abdominis segmento Imo sulphureo-hirto, alis antice testaceis costa et venis
fusco-nigiis. Long. lin. 26. Expans. alar. lin. 42. Brasilia.

Species II. — M. giganteus, Thuuherg. (Sw, Trans. 1818, p. 246, Wied. Mon. Mid.
tab. 52, fig. 1, <J 9*) Ater, tiiorace vittis dilutioribus ; abdomine $ chalybfeo, $
vix cserulescente ; alis in $ cothurnatis vel fuscanis, in $ nigris ; margine interno
apiceque fuscano-flavidis. Long. Corp. lin. 15 — 18 ^, 20 $. Brasilia,

Obs. 1. — M. ccsrulescens, Oliv. Enc. Meth. 8, p. 81, is regarded by
Wiedemann as identical with the male of this species. Olivier,
however, says, " L'abdomenest d'un bleu tres-brillant," which will
scarcely agree with it. The Rev. F. W. Hope possesses a variety
of the male with the abdomen black, and the front margin of the
wings pale brown, scarcely darker than the hind margin.

Species III. — M. dives, Westw. n. sp. PI. 13, fig. 1. Niger, tborace vittis cinerascenlibus,
abdominis segmento Imo aureo pilose, 2do aureo-scricauti, reliquis la;te purpurco-
caeruleis ; antennis, articulis 2us basalibus exceptis, alisque fiilvis, harum basi obscuriori
margineque postico translucente, pedibus longis $ . Long. Corp. lin. 18. Exp. alar,
unc. 3^. In Mus. D. Hope.

* Latreille refers to Pangonia, but evidently in mistake for Nemestrina (R. A. 5. 480).

FAMILY MIDASID^. 51

Specif.s IV. — M.rubidapex, Wied. (Mon. Mid.pl. 52, f. 2.) Niger antennis apice rubris
alis rubido-flavis extrema basi nigris. Long. lin. 17 — 19. Mexico.

Species V. — M. mystaceus, Wied. (Mon. Mid. pi. 52, f. 3.) Ater antennis rubidis,
epistomate utrinque albo-piloso $ . Long. lin. 16. Surinam.

Species VI. — M. annuUcornis, Westw. u. sp. PL 13, flg. 2. Niger barba epistomatis
nigi-a, .antennis (nisi .articulis 2bus b.asaIibus)fulvo-rnbris, annulo nigro ad apicem articuli
3tii ; thoracc vix cinereo vittato, abdominis segmcnto 2do nigro-viiidescenti, 3bus
ultimis nigro-cserulescentibus. Alis fusco-nigricantibus, basi venis obscurioribus, margine
postico pallidius infumato $ . Long. Corp. lin. 16. Exp. alar. 2 una. 8 lin.

Habitat in Brasilia. Mas. D. Miers.

Species VII. — M. Bonariensis, Serville, Guer. Icon. R. An. Ins. pi. 97, f. -5. (Buenos
Ayres.)

The description of this species has not yet been pubHshed.

Species VIIL— i»f. nitidulus, Oliv. (Enc. Me'tli. 8, p. 83. Wied. Mon. Mid. pi. 52, f. 4.)
Tliorace nigro albido-vittato ; abdomine subcupreo, utrinque viridi-aureis maculis, alis
translucidis fusco nonnihil ad costam tinctis. Long. lin. 16.

(Syn. M. nitida. Lichteust. Mus. Holthuys. p. 213).

Species IX. — M. crassipes, Westw. n. sp. PI. 13, f. 3. Totus niger, thorace abdomineque
nitidis, antennis brevioribus, pedibus brevibus femoribus posticis incrassatis deiitatis,alis sub-
pellucidis, vena 3tia longitudinali apiceque fusco tinctis. $ • Long. corp. lia. 16. Exp.
alar. 2\ unc.

Habitat in America septentr. ? Mus. Hope, e Mus. Cliildren.

Species X. — M. tricolor, Wied. (Mon. Mid. pi. 53, f. 5.) Thorace femoribusque posticis
rubidis ; epistomate aurato : abdomine chalj'bajo. Long. corp. lin. 13 ^. .

Habitat in insula Cuba.

Species XL — M. tibialis, Wied. (Mon. Mid. pi. 53, fig. 6.) Niger tibiis tai-sisque flavis
alis fuscanis. Long. lin. 13. $ . Ex Baltimore.

Species XII. — M. politus, 'Wied. fMon. Mid. pi. 53, f. 7.) Thorace nigro glabro, abdomine
cupreo ; alis nigris, pedibus ferruginosis. Long. lin. 13. ^ .

Habitat — ?

Species XIII. — M. auripennis, Westw. (in Lond. and Edinb. Phil, Mag. April, 1835),
PI. 14, fig. 1. Niger, capite, antennis, coUo, angulis anticis thoracis, abdomine (segmento
basali marginibusque 3tii segmenti supra et segraentis tribus intermediis subtus) pedibus-
que (nisi femoribus ad basin) la;te fulvis ; alis auricoloribus macula versus apicem costa;
nigra margineque i»terno pellucido ; mesosterni iateribus unispinosis. Long. corp. lin. 11.
Expans. alar. lin. 19.

Habitat in Nova Hollandia. Mus. Hope et nostr.

Obs. — The veins of the wings in this species diiFer from those of
all the others, the anterior branch of the fourth longitudinal vein
dividing and forming a small closed oval cell (appendiculated at its
extremity, but wanting the small oblique appendiculated vein at its
base above) near the apex of the wing, whilst the long closed cell
near the middle of the hind margin is not pedunculated at the
extremity most distant from the body, as in almost every other
species.

Species XIV. — M. clavatus. Niger, abdominis segmento 2do aurantiaco ; alis nigris.

Long. lin. 10—12.
Habit in Amer. Boreali.
Syn. Musca clavata, Drury. 111. vol. 1, pi. 44, f. 1. App. vol. 2 (1773).

Nemotelus asiloides, De Geer, Mem. v. 6, t. 29, f. 6.

Bibio Jilata, FahT. Mantissa, Ins. ii. p. 328. 1. (1787.)

Mydasf., Fabr. Syst. Antl. Midas f. Wied. Mon. Mid. pi. 53, f. 8.

Bibio illucens, Fabricius. Syst. Ent. 756. 1.

Species XV M. atratus,Ma.c([. (Dipt. Exot. t. 1, 'pars 2, p. 11.) Niger, abdomine

depresso $ , segmento ultimo supra macula rufescenti, alis fuscis venis obscurius margi-
natis. Long. corp. 11 lin. $ $.

Habitat — ? An var. prfficedentis?

£ 2

52 SYNOPSIS OF THE DIPTEROUS

Species XVI M. brevicornis, "Wied. (Mon. Mid. pi. 53, f. 9.) Niger, politus abdominis

segmentis 3, 4, flavido-diaphanis. Long. lin. 11. $ .
Habitat in Brasilia.

Ql)s. 1. — Cellula media marginis postici ramum nullum ad
marginem posticum currentem emittit.

Q^g^ 2. — M. iopterus, Wied. Auss. Zw. Ins. 1. 241. 4. Var.
differt segmentis o, 4 abdominis utrinque macula parva sub-
quadrata flavida notatis et alis ubique fuscis chalybseo resplen-
dentibus.

Species XVII M. leucops, Wied. (Mon. Mid. pi. 53, f. 10.) Thorace nigro, vittis

epistomateque albopilosisj abdomine chalybseo, alis sinuato-fuscano-flavis. Long. lin. 11 $.

Habitat in Brasilia.

Species XVIII.— M. gracilis, Macq. (Hist. Nat. Ins. Dipt. 1, p. 274, pi. 7, fig. 1.) Niger,
barba et frontis laleiibus albidis aut flavidis, thorace lineis 4 albis, intermediis duabus
antice paullo dilatatis, vitta nigra dorsali velutina, lateralibus duabus laevibus brunneis,
metathorace maculis duabus albis, abdomine violaceo metallico segmento Imo nigro
albopiloso reliquis fulvo tenuiter raarginatis, pedibus nigris fenioribus tibiisque posticis
obscure testaceis, alis brunnescentibus. $ $ . Long. corp. lin. 10.

Habitat in America meridionali.

Species XIX. — il/. n</icomis, Wied. (Mon. Mid. pi. 53, fig. 11.) Niger thorace antice
melleo-fuscano, anlennis ferrugineis alis fuscis. Long. lin. 9. Ex Tranquebar.

Species XX. — M. interruptus, Wied. (Mon. Mid. pi. 53, f. 12. $ ^.) Niger, abdomine
fasciis tribus flavis ; 1 ma utrinque interrupta. Long. lin. 9 — 10. $ $ .

Habitat in Mexico.

Species XXI. — M. senilis, Westw. n. sp. Totus niger griseo-setosus, barba epistomatis
grisea alis fuscanis costa magis fulvescenti venis posticis fusco-marginatis, cellula media
versus marginem posticum venam brevemad marginem currentem hand emittenti. Long,
corp. lin. 6. Expans. alar. lin. 16.

Habitat in Mexico. Tacubaya nostr. D. Coffin. Mus. West.

Species XXII. — M. viduatus, Westw. (in Lond. and Edinb. Phil. Mag., April 1835),
PI. 14, fig. 2. Niger, faciei et thoracis lateiibus maculaque triaugulari ad basin segmeiito-
rum 3 et 4 abdominis scricie argentea obsitis, alis pallidis in medio fuscantibus, venis
fu CO marginatis. Long. corp. lin. 10. Exp. alar. lin. 16.

Habitat in Nova Hollandia. Mus. nostr,

Obs. — In this, and the two other Australian species of this genus
described below, the fifth longitudinal vein extends to the costa a
little before the extremity of the wing, instead of joining the
extremity of the second longitudinal vein ; moreover the long
closed middle cell near the hind margin of the wing is not
appendiculated (or petiolated) at its extremity most remote from
the body, but extends to the next cell, which runs to the tip of
the wing.

Species XXIII. — M. fulvifronis, llliger. (Wied. Mon. Mid. pi. 53, fig. 13.) Niger, abdo-
minis medio flavo, epistomate fulvo-hirto, antennis nigris, clava rubiginosa, alis saturate
flavidis, pedibus nigris, tibiis subrubido-fuscis. Long. lin. 9^.

Habitat in Georgia Americana.

Obs. — In the collection of drawings of Georgian insects, made by
Abbot in the library of the British Museum *, are two figures ; one
of which I consider to represent this insect. It is numbered 65,
and represents the first segment of the abdomen as black; the 2nd,
Srd, and 4th, fulvous with a pale hind margin; the 5th with a
fulvous margin alone ; the remaining segments black.

* Vol. 13, Diptcra, Cat.ilogue mark 7956, Plutarch 126 E.

FAMILY MIDASID^. 53

Species XXIV. — M. pachygaster, Wcstw. n. sp. (pi. 13, fig. 4.) Rubiginosus, antennarum
articulo 3tio fiilvo, 4to uigric.iuti, oculis nigris iutus scricie albicanti marginatis ;
thoracis dorso nigio vittato, abdomine tborace lalioii, segmcnto Irao et ultimo fulvescon-
tibus, Imo basi obscuro, iutcrnjcdiis nigris marginc tenui postico flavo, pcdibus rubigi-
• nosis ; alis fuscantibus ad costatu lucUeo tinctis venis obscurius margiuatis. ^ Long.
Corp. Hn. y|. Expans. alar. lin. 20.

Habitat in Georgia Aruericana. In Mus. D. Hope.

Species XXV. — M. basalis, Wcstw. n. sp. Niger, facie fulva, antcnnis nigris, articulis duobus
basalibus fulvis, thoracis dorso obscure ferniginoso vitta media nigra, abdomine crasso seg-
mentis 2 — 7 flavo marginatis, pedibus fulvis, coxis fcmoribusque 4 anticis basi nigris, alis
flavido-fuscanis, venis fulvis. $. Loug.corp.lin.il. Expans. alar. liu. 20.

Habitat in Mexico. Tacubaya. D. CofBn. Mas. nostr.

Obs. — The middle cell near the hind margin of the wing does not
emit the short transverse vein runninof to the marojin.

Species XXVI. — 31. ntaciiliventris, W^estw. (in Lond. and Edinb. Phil. Mag. June 1835,
PI. 13, fig. 5). Obscure niger ; abdomine testaceo fuscanti ; segmentis apice pallidis et
(nisi segmentis duobus basalibus) macula triangulari nigra in medio notatis, bis maculis
versus apicem abdominis magnitudine crescentibus, segmento anali fusco ; abdomine toto
subtus coucolori ; alis flavido-fuscantibus, venis in parte postica obscurius marginatis ;
epistomate nigro birto, pedibus piceo-nigris.

Long. Corp. lin. 11. Expans. alar, lin, 19. Habitat in Georgia Americana. Mus. Hope
et nostr.

Obs. — Abbot's drawings of Diptera, No. 66, represents a probable
variety of this species, in which the second segment of the abdomen
has the sides and hind margin (except in the centre, where the
band is interrupted) fulvous-coloured ; the third segment has also
a subapical fascia interrupted in the middle of the same colour.

Species XXVII. — M. incisus, Macquart (Dipt. Exot. Nouv. v. l,pt. ii. p. U, pi. 1, fig. 1).
Niger, abdomine incisuris flavis, segmento basali omnino nigro, alis fuscis, cellulis 4 pos-
ticis. Long. corp. lin. 9.

Habitat Carolina.

Species XXVIII. — M. parvuhis, Westw. n. sp. (PI. 13, fig. 6). Obscure fulvus, antennis
uigricantibus, basi subluteis, oculis nigris intus sericie alba marginatis, tborace vittis
4 uigricantibus, 2bus lateralibus antice, intermediis 2 postice, abbreviatis ; abdomine flavo,
nitido punctato, segmentis 2do et sequentibus nigro fasciatis, fasciis in segmentis posticis
multo latioribus, pedibus fulvis, alis fuscauis costa magis lutescenti. Long. corp. lin. 63.
Expans. alar. lin. 11.

Habitat in America Septentr. D. Doubleday. Mus. Newman.

Species XXIX 31. apicalis, Wied. (Mon. Mid. pi. 53, fig. 14.) Niger, abdomine chaly-

beo, medio nigro, antennis apice rubris, alis sinuate nigris, margine interno flavido $.
Long. corp. lin. 9.

Habitat in Brasilia.

Species XXX. — 31. virgatus, Wied. (Mon. Mid. pi. 54, fig. 19.) Niger, tborace vittis
albo micantibus, alis infumatis. Long. lin. 7i,

Habitat in Brasilia.

Species XXXI. — 31. stenogaster, Westw. n. sp. (PL 14, fig. 3). Niger, albido setosns,
facie barba densa albida obsita, thorace maculis duabus parvis in margine antico albo
squamosis, alterisque duabus versus basin alarum, abdomine valde elongato, segmento
antico albo-piloso, 2do nigro, 3tio obscure rufo, lateribus nigris albo maculatis ; caeteris
sanguineis, singulo ad basin utrinque macula parva alba ; pedibus piceo sanguineis ; alis
subhyalinis. Long. corp. lin. 9. Expans. alar. lin. 13.

Habitat Swan River, Australasia. Mus. Hope.

Obs. — The veins of the wings of this species agree with those of
M. viduatus.

Species XXXII. — 31. bicolor, Westw. n. sp. (PI. 14, fig. 2). Niger, albo-pilosus, facie barba
densa albida, abdomine segmentis 5 posticis, pedibusque sanguineo-rufis, tarsis paullo
obscurioribus, alis hyalinis, venis flavido-fuscanti marginatis. Long, coi-p. lin. 9^.
Expans. alar, lin. 16.

Habitat in Australasia Occidentals Mus. Hope.

54 SYNOPSIS OF THE DIPTEROUS

Obs. — The veins of the wings are arranged in the same manner
as in the last species.

Species XXXIII. — M. lusitanicus, Wied. (in Meig. Syst. Beschr. 2, 130, and 6, pi. C6, fig.
1 2 • and in Mon. Mid. pi. 54, fig. 18 i^ $ .) Niger, thorace albo-vittato, abdomine albo
annulate, in $ nigro, in 9 luteo ; alis flavidis, pedibus nigris. Long. lin. 8, 9.

Habitat in Lusitauia.

Species XXXIV.— M. cinctus, Macq. (Hist. Nat. Dipt. 2, p. 655, pi. 24, fig. 19). Obscure
niger, facie et fronte albido-pilosis. Antennis nigris, thorace vittis 4 griseo — villosis,
lateralibus subtus fulvis, parapteris fulvis, lateribus testaceis, sterno nigricanti, scutello
minutotestaceo, abdomine cylindrico, segmentis fulvo-marginatis lateribus fulvis, singuli
disco fascia nigra angusta abbreviata, pedibus fulvis, femoribus posticis subclavatis, apice
brunneis, subtus duplici serie spinai-uni brevium armatis, tibiis etiam bieviter spinosis.
Long. Corp. lin. 8^.

Habitat Algeria, Oran.

Species XXXV. — M. rufipes, Westw. n. sp. Fusco-niger, segmento basali abdominis
nigro, c£Bteris fulvis, apice subfusco, alis fuscis ; pedibus fusco-rufis, antennis vix capite
longioribus. Magnitudo Rhagionis scolopacei.

Habitat Sicilia.'

Species XXXVL— M. notospilus, Wied. (Mon. Mid. pL 54, fig. 20 ; Walk, in Linn.

Trans. 17, 339.) Niger, tborace maculis 6 albis, abdominis fasciis pedibusque flavis.

Long. lin. 7 $ .
Habitat Monte- Video, Brasilia.

Species XXXVII. — M. vittatus, Wied. (Mon. Mid. pi. 54, fig. 23.) Canus, thorace vittis
nigellis, abdomine brunneo, albo-fasciato, antennis nigris, pedibus brunneis, femoribus pos-
ticis baud spinosis, alis limpidissimis. Long. Corp. lin. 6^ $.

Habitat in Nubia.

Obs. The veining of the wings in this species is similar to that
of M. brevicornis ; the long closed central cell which runs parallel
with the hind margin of the wing, not emitting the small transverse
vein from near its apex to the hind margin. The small closed dis-
coidal cell near the extremity of the wing, is also represented (Wied.
fig. 23 d) as destitute of the short oblique spur which exists in all
the other species, and w^iich is in fact figured in fig. 23, and 23 a.

Species XXXVIII. — M. lineaius, Olivier (Enc. Meth. torn. 8, p. 33). Niger, thorace cinereo
4-lineato, pedibus abdomineque nigricantibus, hujus segmentis albis, antennis nigris,
femoribus posticis Iteviter spinosis vix incrassatis ; alis pellucidis ; venis nigris obscurius
nonnihil marginatis.

Habitat in ^gypto, Sakbara ; Olivier.

Obs. — I do not think Olivier's description accords sufficiently
with that of M. vittatus to induce us to regard them as descriptive of
the same insect. If however identical, we "must employ the name of
lineatus for the species, instead of Wiedemann's name vittatus.

Species XXXIX. — M. OUvieri, Macq. (Dipt. Exot. Nouv. t. 1, part 2, p. 12, Rhopalia 0.)
Niger, pedibus rufis, facie capiteque subtus albo-pilosis, antennis nigris, sericie subgrisea
indutis, clava maxima, thoracis lateribus supra originem alarum testaceis. Alis sub-
fuscis. Long. corp. lin. 4^.

Habitat in jEgypto. In Mus. Reg. Paris. Olivier. An idem cum praecedente .'

Obs. — The hind tibiae in this species terminate in two very minute
spurs, scarcely visible. The wings agree with those of M. vittatus,
in wanting the short appendiculated vein in the second submarginal
cell, and in the absence of the short transverse vein in the middle
of the hind margin.

FAMILY MIDASID^. 55

Genus CEPHALOCERA, Latr. Macq.

This genus differs from the preceding not only in the length and
slenderness of the porrected proboscis, but also in being generally
destitute of the short transverse vein at the middle of the hind
margin of the wing ; the hind tibia? also possess two minute slender
spurs.

Species I. (XL.) — C. riifithorax (Wied. Mon. Mid. pi. 54, fig. 15, Mid. ruf.) Nigra,

thorace rufo-hirto, abdominis incisuris flavidis. Long. lin. 8 $ .
Habitat Cap. Bon. Spei.
Species IL (XLI.)— C. Westermanni (Wied. Mon. Mid. pL 54, fig. 16, Mid. West.)

Nigra, thorace abdominisque basi flavido-villosis ; reliquo abdomine nigro birto. Long.

lin. 74— 9i $ $ .
Habitat Cap. Bon. Sp.
Species IH. {'KJAl.)—C.fasciatus (Wied. Mon. Mid. pi. 54, fig. 17 ^ $, Mid. f.) Nigra,

thoracis hirsutie, pedibus antennarumque apice ferruginosis, alis flavis. Long. lin.

7,8, $ $.
Habitat Cap. Bon. Sp. Mus. Hope, nostr.

Of two specimens now before me, both from the Cape, one
has the antennae black, the tip of the club alone ferruginous, and
the other has the third and fourth joints ferruginous, the tip of the
club being black ; in the second of these specimens the vittse of the
thorax are scarcely discernible.

Species IV. (XLin.)_C. longirostris (Wied. Mon. Mid. pi. 54, fig. 21,^ $, Mid. long.)
Nigra, thorace flavido vittato ; abdomine fasciis albis $ , flavis J ; antennis nigris, clava
medio rufo-flava, alis costa fasciaque longitudinali submediana nigris, femoribus posticis
basi flavis, apice obscuris. Long. lin. 6-J-.

Habitat Promont. Bon. Spei.

Var. $ alis omnino brunneis, cellula 2da submarginali subaperta venaque brevis transversa in
medio marginis postici adest. (Macquart 1. c.)

Species V. (XLIV.) — C.fascipennis, Mcq. (Dipt. Exot. Nouv, 1. 2, p. 13). Nigra, abdo-
mine maculis albis ^ , pedibus rufis, alis fascia fuscana, cellula postica Imaclausa. Long,
lin. 5i $.

Habitat Cap. Bon. Spei.

Species VI. (XLV.) — C. nigra, Macq. (Op. cit. p. 14.) Nigra, pedibus alisque fuscis,
cellula postica Ima clausa, barba alba, antennis articulo 3tio medio ferrugineo. Long,
lin. 5 $ . Habitat Cap. Bon, Spei.

Species VIL (XLVI.)—C. ca//os« (Wied. Mon. Mid. pi. 54, fig. 22 ^ ^ . Mid. call.)
Nigra, abdomine pedibusque fuscano-flavis, abdomine $ nigro, alis brunneis. Long. lin.
4—3.

Habitat Prom. Bon. Spei.

Species VIII. (XLVII.) — C. maculipen7iis,Westw. n. sp. (pi. 14, fig. 5.) Capite cum
oculis et proboscide nigro, antennis fulvis, articulo 4to valde clavato, apice in tuberculo
contracto, thorace ferrugineo, vitta lata media (supra et subtus) segmentis Imo, 5, 6 et
7mo abdominis nigris, tribus intermediis rufis, singulo macula parva dorsali, pedibus
testaceo — rufis, spiuis femorum posticorum nigris, alis hyalinis, laetissime iridescentibus,
costa fulva, macula magna media, vittaque ad basin ducta, apiceque marginis antici nigris.
Long. Corp. lin. 9. Expans. alar. lin. 13^.

Habitat in Australasia Occidentali. D. Gould. Mus. Hope.

Obs. — The veins of the wings accord with the typical species of
Midas, except that the penultimate longitudinal vein extends to
the costa of the wing as in M. bicolor and several other species
from New Holland. The nasus is extremely prominent (fig. 5*)
and the hind tibiae terminate in a horny acute point within which
are two very slender spurs.

56 SYNOPSIS OF MIDASID^E.

Genus APIOCERA, fVestw.
•(Lond. and Edinb. Phil. Mag. June, 1835.)

The head is transverse, the antennae (see plate 14, fig. 6*) shorter
than the head ; the first joint thick, the second minute, both clothed
with long rigid setse ; the third, rather small, pear-shaped ; the
fourth, minute and stylate ; the proboscis is exserted, as long as the
head, terminated by two large lips, and furnished with two broad
spatulated palpi. The thorax is oblong, the scutellum produced,
the abdomen conical, smallest in the male, but terminated in that
sex by a thick exserted appendage. The legs are moderately long
and slender, the hind thighs small, the hind tibiae bicalcarated, and
the tarsi bipulvillate. The wing-veins are arranged nearly as in
Midas ; the fourth longitudinal vein is however straight, and is
considerably elongated before it becomes furcate, the upper branch
of this furcation not emitting the short spur-like appendiculated
vein found in most of the preceding insects, but wanting in those
from Egypt. The discoidal cell beyond the middle of the wing is
dilated at its apex, and emits a vein v/hich runs to the hind margin,
so that in conjunction with the minute transverse vein emitted by
the adjacent cell, as in most species of Midas, (but which cell is
greatly reduced in size,) there are four cells along the hind margin
of the wing. The sides of the thorax, scutellum, and legs are
armed with long black bristles.

Species 1. (XLVIII.) — Apiocera mterfjiA-jWestw. n. sp. (PI. 14, fig. 6). Obscure nigra, facie
coiporeque siibtus pills cinereo-albis valde obsitis, thorace vitta angusta media aliisque
tribus utrinque in medio disci abbreviatis cinereo-albis, abdominis segmeutis 2, 3, et 4
lateribus et maculis duabiis triangulaiibus ad marginem posticum magnitudine decrescen-
tibus, 5toque maculis duabus basalibus, cinereo-albis, alls hyalinis, venis nigris ^. Long.
Corp. lin. 10. Expans. alar. liu. 14.

Habitat in Nova Hollandia. Mas. Newman.

Species II. (XLIX.) — Apiocera asilica, Westw. (Lond. and Edinb. Phil. Mag. June 1835.)
Nigra, vertice et thoracis lateribus piceis, palpis albidis, alarum venis nigris ^ . Long.
Corp. lin. 10^. Expans. alar. liu. 17.

Habitat in Nova Hollandia. Mas. nostr.

Species III. (L.) — • Apiocera fuscicoUis, Wt-stw. (Op. cit.) Obscure fusca, thorace
cinereo subvittato, palpis albidis, alarum venis internis pallidis, corpore subtus albido
villoso. Expans. alar. lin. 17.

Habitat in Nova Hollandia? Mus. Hope.

Obs. — I am by no means satisfied of the specific diversity of
these three insects; my specimen of A. asilica being in a very
mutilated state.

Obs. — Mydas bilineata, Fabr., Ent. Syst. 4, p. 253, a native of
New Zealand, described from the Banksian Cabinet, and now in
the collection of the Linnsean Society, is a large species of Thereva.

The orchidaceous plant figured in Plate 14, is the Australian
Thelymitra Ixiodes, Swartz ; all the insects on this plate being
natives of New Holland.

57

PLATE XV.

DESCRIPTIONS OF SOME NEW LONGICORN BEETLES FROM THE INDIAN

ARCHIPELAGO.

In the magnificent collection of insects made in the Philippine
Islands by H. Cmning, Esq., (a complete series of which, including
all the unique species, has been secured for the British Museum),
were contained single specimens of each of the insects repre-
sented in the three upper figures of the accompanying plate, and
which, from their great singularity, beauty, and rarity, will be
deemed valuable subjects for illustration in this work.

The first species has been described by Mr. G. R. Waterhouse
in a paper read before the Entomological Society, under the name
of DoLiops Cujxulionoides, from the extraordinary resemblance
which it bears to a certain species of the Curculionideous genus
Pachyrhynchus, also found by Mr. Cuming in the same country. The
following are the characters of the genus given by Mr. Waterhouse : —

DOLIOPS, Wateih.

Caput quam thorax angustius, paulo productum et posticc cylindraceum, oculi reniforoies,
palpi mediocres, articiilis terminalibus obloDgo-ovatis, et subtruncatis. Antenna3 11-
articulatae, breves et graciles, articulo 3tio perlongo et ad apicem dilatato. Thorax
subglobosus postice constrictus. Elytra perbrevia, valde convexa humeris prominulis.
Pedes paulo grandes, femoribus in medio sensim clavatis, tibiis latis compressis, tarsis
brevibus latis.

Doliops Curculionoides. Obscure viridi-geneus, indistincte crerulescenti relucens, palpis
nigris, autennis articulis 3tio et sequentibus griseis ad apicem nigris, capite linea alba
longitudinaliti notato, elytris 14 guttis flavescenti — albis adspersis, maculis eodem colore
corpus subtus ornantibus, tarsis cinereis, articulo terminali uigro. Long corp. an. 02.

PI. I a. natural size ; 1. magnified ; 1 b. mouth magnified, and seen from beneath.

Although apparently allied to Dorcadion in the short ovate form
of the body ; the form of the head, and structure of the antennae,
legs, and particularly of the prothorax, give this genus a nearer
relation to certain Saperdse, and especially the genera Colobothea
and Mesosa.

COLOBOTHEA, Dejean.

Colobothea leucospilota, Westw. pi. 15, fig. 2. Laste ererulea aureo eeneoque tincta, rude
punctata, thorace macula alba in medio marginis postici, elytris guttis 10, fascia abbrevi-
ata angulataante medium altcraque postica curvata ad suturam interrupta, albo-squamosis
antennis pedibusque cyaueis ; corporc subtus nigro-ameo, sterno marginibusque seg-
mentorum abdouiinalium squamis albis variis. Long corp. lin. lO-^.

58 NEW L0NC4IC0RN BEETLES.

UROCALYMMA, Westw.

Corpus gi'acile depressum punctatum. Caput antice perpendiculariter deflexum (fig 3 a).
Antennae gracillima;. Prothorax subquadratus antice et postice margiuatus, lateribus dente
parvo in medio armatis. Elytra elongata depressa, subparallela apicem versus attenuata et
in $ in caudas duas longas producta, apicibus in ^ hiantibus etacuminatis. Pedes longi
tenues prsesertim antici maris, qui longissimi sunt, tibiisque anticis ante apicem in hoc sexu
intus, 4 que posticis extus tenuissime penicillatis. Palpi graciles breves (fig. 3 b MaxillaB
et labium).

The singular insects composing this genus exhibit several
characters belonging to very different groups of Longicorn beetles.
The elongated fore legs are analogous to those of Acrocinus longi-
manus, although in their delicate structure they more nearly resemble
those of Gerania Boscii ; in the last-named insect, however, all the
legs are elongated.

In having the tips of the elytra produced into two long tails in the
supposed male, these insects are analogous to Cercoptera Banoni,
Spin, (in Guer. Mag. Zool. Ins. 1839, pi. 12); and to the male of
Enicodes Fichtelii, Sclireib. (in Linn. Trans., and Griff. Anim. King.
Ins. pi. Q5, f. 1, and pi. 73, f. 2*) ; but in both these insects the
thorax has not the sides armed with a spine, whence I consider
that Urocalymma has a nearer relation to Tmesisternus.

Urocalymma longimana, Westw. (PI. 15, f. S, male ; f . ^ , female). Fusco-nigricans,
luteo sericans, punctata, elytris punctato-striatis, basi irregulariter punctatis, guttis 10
minutis albido-sciicantibus adspersis ornatis (2bus posticis in $ obliteratis.) Long.
Corp. $ lin. 14, $ lin. 10. •

The remarkable orchidaceous plant represented in the plate is
the Cirrhopetalon Thouarsii (Bot. Reg. vol. xxiv. p. 11), a native
of Java, Manilla, the Society Islands, &c.

* Hitherto the male of Enicodes Fichtelii (plate 15, fig. 4 ^ .) has alone been figured and
described. The Rev. F. "W. Hope, however, possesses the other sex, which he obtained from
the Haworthian collection, in whicb it was ticketed " Ind. or. " although New Holland is the
recorded country of the rare species in question. The female is accordingly now figured for
the first time, plate 15, fig. 4 ^ . It agrees with the male in its colours, but the sides of the
head are much less produced, and the elytra are not elongated into a pair of tails, although
they terminate acutely.

59

PLATE XVI.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF TWO HITHERTO UNFIGURED SPECIES OF PAPILIO.

Papilio Rhetenor, Wcstw. n. sp. (PL 16, fig. 1 and I a). Alls supra nigro-cyanco nitidis,
posticis oculo incompleto ad angulum ani albo supra rufo ; subtus anticis griseis nigro
striatis, basi sanguineis; posticis aterrimis margine omni anali late sanguiueo nigro maculato
angulo ani albo irrorato. Expans. alar. unc. 5^.

This fine species is a native of Assam, where it was collected by
Mr. Griffith, and now forms part of Mr. Solly's collection, alluded
to in the last number of this work. On the upper side the wings
are of a black colour, tinged with very dark blue, especially towards
the outer angle of the hind wings, being there increased by a number
of minute, slender, elongated, blue scales. At the anal angle is an
incomplete eye, formed of a black spot, partially surrounded on the
inside with a whitish crescent, the upper part of which is tinged
with sanguineous. The fore wings beneath are of a grey colour,
darker towards the base and along the outer edge, with the veins
and intermediate longitudinal fasciae black, the base being blood
red ; which colour extends broadly along the whole of the anal
margin of the hind wings (except in the anal fold), marked with a
black spot at the anal angle, which is much irrorated with white.
The sanguineous colour in the next area of the wing is marked with
three black spots, the middle one being the largest. The head and
neck above ai'e spotted with dirty white, and the antennae and legs
are black. The abdomen is wanting in the unique specimen now
before me.

This species is most nearly alhed to the Chinese P. Protenor, but
differs in the anal eye, in the extent of the sanguineous colour
along the whole anal margin of the hind wings, and in wanting the
spots along the hind margin of the same wings.

Papilio Agestor, Plate 16, fig. 2. (Gray in Zool. Misc. p. 32, Boisduv, Hist. Nat. Lep.
1. p. 376.) " Alis griseis venis margineque exteriore nigris griseo punctatis ; posticis
corticinis disco punctate griseis." Expans. alar. Sj, 4 unc.

This curious species is described by Mr. G. R. Gray as a native
of Sumatra, but the specimen now figured was obtained from India
by W. W. Saunders, Esq., F.L.S., President of the Entomological

60 PAPILIO.

Society. The upper wings are of a dirty greyish white colour,
caused by the pale ground being entirely and thickly irrorated with
minute black scales, the costa, veins, and a broad apical margin
(dilated at the tip) black, the latter spotted with dirty white ; the
discoidal cell is marked near the tip with an oblique black bar,
which extends to the black mai-gin.

The hind wings are very slightly sinuated, the base being of a
paler greyish white, gradually running into a fulvous red. Between
the discoidal cell and the hind margin is a row of white spots,
varying in size, the four next the outer angle being preceded and
followed by patches of black atoms, forming marginal, triangular
patches of dark colour. The underside of the wings is paler
coloured than the upper, the tips of the fore wings being fulvous
brown, and the hind wings having a submarginal row of white
crescents, and wanting the patches of black scales. The head,
neck, thorax, breast, and abdomen, both above and below, are
much spotted with white.

The orchidaceous plant represented in the plate is the Indian
Dendrobium pulchellum of Roxburgh, a native of woods in the
district of Sylhet.

HABITS OF THE NORTH AMERICAN SPECIES OF PAPILIO.

Mr. Edward Doubleday, whose notices of the Natural History
of North America (observed during an excursion undertaken solely
from a zeal for the subject as exhibited in wild nature) possess
the greater interest, has favoured me with a series of notes of the
habits of the species of Papilio which he met with, from which
the following passages are extracted : —

OF THE PAPILIONES IN BOISDUVAl's ICONES.

I have seen'all, save three, alive ; and of these three there are two,
the grounds for admitting which into that work I am unacquainted
with. These two are Polydamas and Villersii, both probabi?/ found
in the extreme south of E. Florida, where Catagramma Clyraene
occurs. The other, P. Sinon, being from a drawing by Abbot, I
doubt not, does occur in the U. S. By the by, this is not the same

HABITS, OF AMERICAN PAPILIONES. 61

as Drury's Protesilaus, a Jamaica insect, of which I have a specimen,
perfectly agreeing with Drury''s figure.

The first species I will mention is Pap. AJax, undoubtedly, I
think, the P. Marcellus of Cramer. This is, I believe, found chiefly
in the lower country of the southern States, east of the Allegha-
nies ; its range, I believe, is from Virginia to Florida inclusive. In
Florida it was not very rare from April to June, but like most of
the sicallou fails was often imperfect, the tails being torn off. I
rarely saw it alight on flowers, never that I recollect on the ground.
Now and then it would alight on the flowers of Annona grandiflora,
on which and An. (Porcelia) pygmsea, I have no doubt the larvse
feed there. Abbot gives it on An. (Uvaria) triloba, a shrub not
growing in the part of Florida I collected in. Its flight low, rapid
(not sailing with its wings expanded as P. Thoas and others). It
flies in and around the low scattered brushwood, by the sides of clear-
ings, old deserted cotton fields, and similar situations, often returning
to the same spots ; in fact so regular did the round seem to be
taken, that I often have waited behind a bush for a few minutes for
the return of an individual I had seen pass, and rarely failed by this
means to capture it. It is a shy insect, and darts out of its course
at the least motion. I think the remark in Boisduval of its
alighting on fruit-trees must belong to some other species, probably
the error has arisen from some confusion in Leconte or Abbot's
notes.

P. Marcelhis. Boisd. — I first saw this lovely butterfly in the
streets of Wheeling (Virginia), on the 10th of September, 1837.
It was very numerous there. I afterwards took it in Portsmouth
(Ohio), about J 60 miles lower down the Ohio river. I think it did
not occur to me in the perfect state at Cincinnati, where I found the
larva on Uvaria triloba. Cincinnati is the westernmost point north
of the Ohio that I observed it. Foster took it in the easternmost
part of Ohio, and I observed it south of the Ohio, along the slopes
of the Alleghanies, in Kentucky, and Tennessee, in July, 1838, in
tolerable numbers. Its flight is rather more graceful than that of
P. Ajax. It sometimes alights in the muddy places by the roadsides
where little streamlets cross, especially during the heat of the day.
This and P. Ajax, when perfect and fresh from the pupa, are of a
lovely pale green, which, however, soon fades to the dirty white of
Boisduval's figures. My specimens are fast fading, but still retain
a good deal of the green.

62 HABITS OP AMERICAN PAPILIONES.

P. Asterias is the most widely- diffused species of the genus, as far
as I know, in North America, being found very far north, in Canada,
in Newfoundland, and as far south as the middle of Mexico. It
seems little affected by climate, for though varying much in size,
you will find all sizes both in the north and south. It is in all
respects a variable insect. You know the difference in the sexes,
each sex differs much in different individuals, in colour especially, in
the amount of blue and yellow on the hinder wings. The anterior
wings in some indeed are all but falcate, in others almost rounded. It
is a common species everywhere, appearing in the south early in
spring, nay in the winter months. These are hybernated or hybernat-
ing specimens, for they evidently have long been out of the pupa, being
all worn. I think Boisduval is probably wrong in its being three-
brooded. Two broods, the latter hybernating, and appearing the
first warm days of spring, I think, is the true state of the case.
It flies in gardens, fields, highways, &c., frequently alighting in the
mud in hot weather. When settled down in the mud-holes of an
Ohio road, or beside the streamlets of the Alleghany roads, it is very
easy to take. (Flight, like our Machaon.) It is fond of flowers,
especially of some of the thistles (as Cnicus porridulus), and of
Cephalanthus occidentalis. Its larva I have seen in gardens on
Umbelliferse.

( To be continued.)

63

ENTOMOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE, NOTICES OF
NEW WORKS, &c.

(No. IV.)

Information respecting the habits of exotic insects. — It so rarely
occurs that the entomologist is able to obtain any satisfactory re-
marks on the habits of exotic insects from travellers competent from
their knowledge of entomology, combined with enlarged views on
the general laws of nature, that I presume no apology is needed in
offering to the student, from time to time, extracts from the works
of authors whose acquirements stamp a sterling value upon their
observations. The writings of Burchell, Darwin, Gosse, and
Doubleday, especially merit attentive perusal on this account. The
journal and remarks during the years 1832 — 1836, made by Charles
Darwin, Esq., M.A., Sec. Geol. Soc, published as the 3rd Volume
of the " Narrative of the Surveying Voyages of His Majesty ""s Ships
Adventure and Beagle," afford numerous passages relative to insects
from which the following is extracted.

" At Port San Julian, in Patagonia, although we could nowhere
find, during our whole visit, a single drop of fresh water, yet some
must exist, for by odd chance I found on the surface of the sea-
water, near the head of the bay, a Colymbetes, not quite dead,
which, in all probability, had lived in some not far distant pool.
Three other kinds of insects — a Cincindela-like hybrida, Cymindis
and a Harpalus, which all live on muddy flats, occasionally over-
flowed by the sea — and one other beetle, found dead on the plain,
complete the list of Coleoptera. A good-sized fly (Tabanus) was
extremely numerous, and tormented us by its painful bite. We
have here the puzzle that so frequently occurs in the case of
mosquitoes — On the blood of what animals do these insects com-
monly feed? The guanaco is nearly the only warm-blooded
quadruped, and they are present in numbers quite inconsiderable
compared to the multitude of flies," p. 200.

It is a curious circumstance in the economy of nature that the
gnat and mosquito are also found in the greatest profusion in
damp situations, where they can find but few opportunities of
indulging their blood-thirsty propensities (see Introd. to Modern.
Class, of Ins. vol. ii. p. 511). The comparatively rare occurrence

64 ENTOMOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE AND NOTICES.

also of the Chigoe or Jigger in the human foot, although during
the dry season it multiplies incredibly in sandy and dusty places,
evidently proves that the ordinary development of the majority of
the individuals is elsewhere than in the foot, and consequently that
its burrowing into the flesh is but an occasional habit.

Land insects observed on the ocean. — " Several times, when the
ship has been some miles off the mouth of the Plata, and at other
times, when off the shores of Northern Patagonia, we have been
surrounded by insects. One evening, when we were about ten
miles from the Bay of San Bias, vast numbers of butterflies, in bands
or flocks of countless myriads, extended as far as the eye could
range. Even by the aid of a glass it was not possible to see a space
free from butterflies. The seamen cried out, ' It was snowing with
butterflies ! ' and such in fact was the appearance. More than one
species were present, but the main part belonged to a kind very
similar to, but not identical with, the common English Colias
edusa * . Some moths and hy menoptera accompanied the butterflies ;
and a fine Calosoma flew on board. Other instances are known of
this beetle having been caught far out at sea ; and this is the more
remarkable, as the greater number of the Carahida seldom or never
take wing. The day had been fine and calm, and the one previous
to it equally so, with light and variable airs. Hence we cannot
suppose that the insects were blown off the land, but we must con-
clude that they voluntarily took flight. The great bands of the
Colias seem at first to afford an instance like those on record of the
mio-rations of Vanessa Cardui f ; but the presence of other insects
makes the case distinct, and not so easily intelligible. Before sun-
set, a strong breeze sprung up from the north, and this must have
been the cause of tens of thousands of the butterflies and other
insects having perished." (Darwin s Journal, p. 185.)

Species et Iconogbaphie GENimQUE des Animaux articules. —
Under this title M. Guerin Meneville announces the publication of
a new work, to appear in parts, at the beginning of 1842, consist-
ing of a series of illustrated monographs of insects, which will
doubtless maintain the scientific reputation of their author.

* " I aui indebted to Mr. Waterhouse for naming these and other insects."
t Lyell's Geology, vol. iii. p. 63.

65

PLATE XVII.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF TWO ROSTRATED LOCUSTIDyE.

The insects represented in the opposite plate exhibit a singular
departure from the ordinary form of the Locusts, in the front of the
head being produced into a long rostrum somewhat like that of the
typical Fulgorse. Amongst the grasshoppers with long antennae there
is a genus, Copiophora, in which the head is elevated into an erect
and pointed horn, and in Mesops and Proscopia, two genera of
Locusts, we find an approximation to these two insects.

Notwithstanding the great elongation of the head in front of the
eyes, I refer the unique insect represented in the upper figure to
the genus Opsomala of Serville rather than to his genus Mesops,
because the antennas are inserted near the eyes, whereas in the
latter genus (which has much more the habit of Truxalis) the eyes
are " places assez loin des antennes," and because the same organs
are not ensiform, thus assigning the insect to Serville's second divi-
sion of Opsomala with the "antennes composees d'articles pen aplatis
et point elargis."

OPSOMALA GLADIATOR, WesUv. (PI. 17, fig. I).

Luteo-fusca, virescente parum tincta, capite antice in rostrum (prothorace duplo lougius) pro-
ducto, antennis rostro brevioiibus gracilibus, alls bjaliuis vix incoloratis, abdomine
longissimo, pedibus 4 anticis brevissimis.

Long. Corp. (rostro incl.) unc, 3^ ; long capitis unc. 1, ante oculos unc. J. Expans. tegm.
unc. 3f .

Habitat Sierram Leonam. In Mus. D. Hope.

This is a giant in the genus Opsomala, being nearly twice as long as the largest described
species. It is entirely of a luteous brown colour, slightly varied with darlcer browu, with a paler
oblong patch on each side of the upper surface of the prothorax. The head is produced into
a rostrum nearly three-fourths of an inch long, its upper surface being nearly continuous with
the dislc of the head, and gradually narrowed from the eyes to the tip ; the upper surface flat
along the middle, but with the sides towards the eyes deflexed ; the under surface of the
rostrum forms a very sharp edge, and is slightly curved, the tip being obliquely truncate.
The eyes are oval and slightly elevated ; the antennsB are placed at the base of the lateral
channel which extends from the base to the apex at the sides of the rostrum ; they are slender,
filiform, and not so long as the rostrum. The prothorax is sliglitly rugose, with the dorsal
carina scarcely elevated, and with three transverse very slight impressed lines across tlie middle
of the back. The tegmina are narrow, not so long as the abdomen, with the apex almost
rounded ; they are of a pale luteous-brown colour, with the veins varied with darl<er brown ;
the wings are almost colourless ; the middle of many of the cells is, however, rather clouded
with a tinge of pale brown. The abdomen is very compressed and shining, with the anal ap-
pendages whitish. The four fore legs are very short, and the hind pair are scarcely longer
than the abdomen ; tlie femora terminating on the outside in an elongated spine. The pro-
sternum is armed with a short spine, and the meso- and metasteraums are broad.

NO. V. 1st JANUARY, 1842. p

66 NEW ROSTRATED LOCUSTIDvE.

The insect represented in the lower figure constitutes a new
genus, which, notwithstanding the great size of the frontal pro-
minence, I arrange in Serville's section Conophori, and to which
may be applied the generic name of

BACTROPHORA, W.

Corpus elongatum subcylindricutn ; caput magnum, oculis magnis prominentibus, fronte in
baculum (capite fere duplo longioiem) cylindricum, infra carinatum producto. Antennae
prothoracis longitudine, 24-articulat.in, parum compressae, articulis 3tio et proximis bre-
vissimis et tenuioribus ; inter ct prope oculos ad basin rostri insertee. Fades infra
valde turaida ; labrum maximum bilobum. Protborax tuberculatus, absque carina
dorsali, canalibus duobus transversis impressus. Pedes 4 antici breves. Prosternum
dente brevi obtuso armatum.

BACTROPHORA DOMINANS, JV. (PL 17, fig. 2.)
Tota luteo-fulva, antennis (articulis 2us basalibus cxceptis) nigris, tegminibus fusco-nebulosis

alis apice fuscis.
Lone. Corp. rostro incluso unc. 3^. Long, rostri ante oculos -^ unc. Expans. tegm.

unc. 4.
Habitat—? In Mus. Soc. Zool. Lond.

The produced front, of the bead forms a snout somewhat like that of some species of Fulgora,
ascending a little from the impressed arched channel between the eyes ; the under side is rather
ru<Tose, and along the centre runs a carina which terminates in the acute arched, rather dilated
apex : this carina at its base is furcate, each branch extending to the base of one of the an-
tenna ; the pronotum is covered with small tubercles, which even extend along the anterior
margin, two being of larger size in the middle. The tcgmina are opake and very closely reti-
culated ; they are of the same colour as the rest of the body, but are clouded with many small
patches of brown ; the wings are pale fulvous at the base, with the apex dark brown.

I regret that the locality of this extraordinary and unique insect
is unknown.

The plant figured is part of a twig of Combretum comosum, a
splendid species found at Sierra Leone.

67

PLATE XVIII.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF TWO SPECIES OF PAPILIO.

The two upper figures in this plate represent a butterfly de-
scribed by Fabricius fifty years ago under the name of

PAPILIO PELAUS,
(Fabr. Ent. Syst. vol. iii. part 1, p. 5), but of which no figure has
hitherto been published ; indeed the insect appears to be of the
greatest scarcity, since Godart and Boisduval are acquainted with
it only from the Fabrician description ; whilst from Fabricius
having referred it to the Papilio torquatus of Cramer (Ins. 15, 1. 177,
fig. ABJ,' with a mark of doubt, its rank as a species has been
questioned*. I am indebted to E. Doubleday, Esq. for an opportu-
nity of figuring a specimen which accords with the Fabrician descrip-
tion, except in having one white detached lunule near the anal angle
above, and two beneath. There cannot, however, I think, be a
doubt that it is the true Pelaus, and that it is abundantly distinct
from P. torquatus. Mr. Doubleday is unfortunately unacquainted
witH the locality of his specimen. Fabricius says, " Habitat in
India," but the habit of the species, as Boisduval suggests, is
rather that of a New World — most probably South American or
West Indian — species.

The lower figure represents a new species, allied to P. Thymbrieus,
and especially to P. Perrhebus ; for an opportunity of figuring
w4iich I am also indebted to Edward Doubleday, Esq., in whose col-
lection it is unique. Being a native of Mexico, I propose to give it
the name of

PAPILIO MONTEZUMA, W.

p. alls latis cyaneo-nigris, anticis punctis minutis marginalibus albis, posticis obtuse dentatis
lunulis marginalibus albis, lunulisque sex subniarginalibus maculaque ad angulum ani
sanguineis.

This species measures about four inches in the expansion of the
wings, which are comparatively of great breadth ; the fore pair
having the apical margin' slightly rounded and divided into slight
scallops ; the hind pair are obtusely dentate, the middle tooth being

* p. Pelaus Herbst, (P. Peleides Es^J-t Boisduval,) is distinct, if indeed it really exist in
nature.

F 2

68 IIADITS OF AMERICAN PAPILIONES.

produced into a very short tail. On the upper side the disk of the
wings is of a fine raven bhie-black ; the apical margin of the fore wings
marked with small whitish spots between the longitudinal veins ;
the hind wings have whitish marginal scallops, and a row of six crim-
son-pink submarginal lunules, and an irregularly squarish spot of
the same colour within the anal angle.

The under side (represented in fig. 3) is similar to the upper,
except that the disk is not so intensely raven black, and the red
lunules of the hind wings are rather smaller. The body is black,
with the palpi and sides of the head, thorax, and abdomen
crimson pink.

The orchidaceous plant represented in the plate is the Maxillaria
tenuifolia of Lindley (Bot. Heg. v. 25, pi. 8), a native of Mexico,
recently introduced into this country.

MK. DOUBLEDAY'S NOTES ON THE HABITS OF THE NORTH
AMERICAN SPECIES OF PAPILIO.

[Continued from page 62.)

P. Calchas is quite a southern species. I do not know its northern
limit pi'ecisely, but am not aware of its occurring farther north than
N. Carolina; Cramer I think says Virginia ; but his localities are not
to be depended on, any more than Boisduval, who mistakes states as
large as England for towns. I only saw it in E. Florida, where I
found the larva on the Red Bay, Laurus Carolinensis. The perfect
insect I savv first early in February, when I captured a worn speci-
men on the flowers of Gelsemium sempervirens. This had of course
hybernated. I found it in profusion at St. John's Blufi", chiefly in
an open spot near the river, and in old cotton fields, where it fre-
quented the flowers of Cnicus horridulus, and was then very easy
to take. Sometimes it sails up and down the pathways in the
woods, its flight then is easy and almost majestic.

P. Philenor. See Harris for its northern limit. I know of its
occurrence in different localities from N. York to E. Florida. It
there (E. F.) frequented the flowers of Annona grandiflora. It is
fond of alighting in the mud, like Turnus &c. My western specimens
are infinitely finer both in size and colour than any 1 have seen from
the Atlantic states, be they northern or southern. Flight not very
powerful, generally low.

69

PLATE XIX.

DESCRIPTIONS OF SOME CETONIID^ FROM TROPICAL AFRICA.

MECYNORHINA POLYPHEMUS.— Fig. 1.

This insect (of which the female is here figured) is of such extreme
rarity that hitherto no other examples have been recorded than the
male, which was described by Fabricius from the Banksian Cabinet,
bequeathed to the Linnsean Society by Sir J. Banks (but which
v,'as stolen from thence between the years 1826 and 1836) ; and the
male, which Mr. Gory now possesses in his cabinet *. The account
given of the habitat of the latter specimen, by Messrs. Gory and
Percheron, in their (Monographic des Cetoines), is very vague, and
it is due to the scientific world that a precise statement should be
made by the former of these gentlemen as to the manner in which
his specimen came into his possession, especially as it is known that
several French Entomologists were allowed to inspect the Banksian
collection during the period above-mentioned.

The male differs from the female in having the head singularly
cornuted (fig. 1 d), and in having the anterior tibiae internally
dilated at the base and armed with several teeth, the outside beins:
also S-dentate (fig. 1 e), the middle tibiae having one small middle
tooth ; and the hind tibiae destitute of teeth. The female, on the
other hand, has the head rather emarginate in the front and not cor-
nuted ; the fore tibiae are only 3-dentate on the outside, the middle
tibiae bi-dentate, and the hind tibiae 1-dentate in the middle. I have
been extremely careful in the delineation of the pale spots and
markings, for the purpose of showing that in this respect the species is
variable, and consequently if M. Gory's or any other specimen shall
be found to correspond tvith Olivier sjigure draxcn from the Banksian
specimen, in the position of the spots and markings, it will be
impossible to arrive at any other conclusion than that such specimen
is the identical one stolen from the Banksian Cabinet.

I am indebted to J. Turner, Esq., of Manchester, for an oppor-
tunity of making known, for the first time, the female of this

* Dr. Burmeister informs mc (14th of November, 1841,) that M. Dupout possesses a male.

70 AFRICAN CETONIID^.

beautiful insect, which is a native of the Gold Coast, Africa.
Fig. 1 a represents its maxilla, both lobes of which are furnished
with a strong tooth ; fig. 1 5, the extremity of the deeply-cleft
mentum and the labial palpi ; and 1 e, the mesosternum.

The Rev. F. W. Hope first proposed the genus ISIecynorhina in
his " Coleopterist's Manual,"" part 1, p. 60, 1837. He, however,
added Goliathus micans, Daphnis, and Grallii, to Polyphemus ; but
in the Supplement to that work, p. 119, he restricted it to the last-
named insect, stating that a second species is in the possession of
Mr. Joseph Hooker, of Glasgow, which he considered as undescribed ;
but which, I am able to state, is the male of Goliathus torquatus *.
Mr. MacLeay has, however, separated Polyphemus and Torquatus
into distinct subsections (as shown in his arrangement of the Goliathi f ,
abstracted at page 6 of this work,) in consequence of the diiference
in the armature of the head of the males. The male of G. torquatus,
however, lias tioo short horns in front of the eyes, although the
extremity of the middle horn is not forked. The two species, how-
ever, precisely agree in the armature of the tibiae in both sexes, and,
which is of more importance, in the structure of the maxillse and
mentum, as well as in the velvety clothing of the upper surface.
These two insects, therefore, constitute a group of precisely equal
rank with DicronorhinaJ, Hope {Atlas, Lap. Hist. Nat. An. Art.
Col. v. 2, p. 1G2) ;— Eudicella, White (Gol. GralHi, Daphnis,
Smithii, Morgani, &c., in which the males have the mando
toothless, although in the females it is armed with a strong
tooth, and the fore tibiaa toothed only on the outside in the males) ;
and Coelorrhina, Burmeister MSS. (Gol. 4. maculatus, Olivier) ;
the last-named group being distinguished by the male having the
anterior tibiae entirely destitute of teeth, and the clypeus concave in
front with a short central recurved horn dilated at the tip, like a

* Scbonherr evidently cliauged the name of this species to avoid confusion witli Cetonia
torquata of Fabricius, a different species. In the male of JM, torquata (as appears from Mr.
Joseph Hooker's drawings, and Dr. Burmeister's manuscripts) the mando is unarmed ; in the
female, however, in Mr. Hope's collection I find it furnished with a strong tooth. Mecynor-
liina thus differs from Eudicella, chiefly in the armature of the fore tibiae of the males.

"I" The various facts stated in the first article of this work and in the present paper, together
with the circumstances that Goliathus Hopfneri is most nearly allied to Ischnostoma (accord-
ing to the manuscripts and figures of Dr. Burmeister), and that the Coryphe (Narycius) olivaceus
of MacLeay and the Goliathus (Dicronocephalus) opalus of MacLeay, are sexes of the same
species, (Dr. Burmeister having shown me M. Dupont's original specimens) will render neces-
sary an entire revision of the Goliathideous Cetoniida?, whilst the removal of Cryptodus to the
Dynastidae, Macroma to the Cremastocheilides, and Philistina (or Mycteristes) to the Goliathides,
will render equally necessary a revision of the classification of the entire family of Cetoniidae.

X A more important character of this group than has hitherto been noticed has been sug-
gested to me by Professor Burmeister, namely, the want of a tooth to the lower lobe of the
maxilla. This I find to be the case in both sexes.

AFRICAN CETONIIDJE. 71

reversed triangle ; and the female having the head broad and nearly-
quadrate, the fore tibice externally 3-dentate, the four posterior with
one tooth in the middle, and both lobes of the maxilla armed with
a strong tooth*.

The three other insects figured in this plate will be deemed
highly interesting additions to this ftimily, not only because
they are not included in the work of Gory and Percheron, or
Mr. MacLeay's Memoir on the African Cetoniidre, but from their
structural characters. The two upper ones were regarded by Dr. Bur-
meister, whilst in this country, as congenerous with Ccelorrhina
4-maculata. They, however, certainly belong to a different group,
which appears to me to be intermediate between Coryphe of Mac-
Leay (Gnathocera, G. and P., but not of Kirby), and the more aber-
rant Schizorhinse -f-, and for which may be proposed the sub-generic
name of

TMESORRHINA, W.

Caput maris baud cornutum, clypeo in utroque sexu emarginato. Maxilla
lobo interno apice obtuso vel in denteni brevissimuin et obtusum producto ; lobo
apicali brevi obtuso supra dense ciliato. JMentum apice valde incisum. Prothorax
subtrigonus postice latissimus margine postico in medio emarginato. Elytra basi
latiora, interdum ad apicem suturae spinosa. ]\Iesosternum breve, porrectum
latum rotundatuni. Pedes antici maris longitudine variant, tibiis externe (nisi
in apice) baud vel vix dentatis. Tibiie intermedise maris in medio inernies,postic8e
vero in medio dente minuto instructse. Pedes fcemince breviores latiores, tibiis anticis
extus 3-dentatis, intermediis in medio vix dentatis; posticis in medio 1-dentatis,
ungues appendiculo brevi bisetoso instructi. Color metallicus nitidissimus.

In respect to the unarmed head of the males, these insects may
be considered as the African representatives of Coryphe Iseta of
Java, and C. nigritarsis of India ; the maxillae, anterior tibise, and
cl}^eus are, however, not similar ; the latter character would
indeed induce us to refer these insects to Schizorhina, but we find
an emarginato clypeus in the females of Coryphe umbonata and
■ C. flavomaculata, whilst the metallic colouring is more especially
the character of Coryphe.

Species I. — Tmesorrhina amabilis, W. (PI. 19, fig. 2.) Smaragdina, nitida, nigro-punctulata,
autennis nigro-piceis, femoribus tibiisque roseo-opalinis, taisis nigiis, prothoiacis latcribus
(nisi versus angulos posticos) marginatis — ^ .

SyN. — Gnathocera amabilis, Bainbridge (in Proc. Eat. Soc. p. 5, March 2, 1840).

Long, corporis, lin. 10. Habitat Sierram Leonam, D. Straclian. In Musseo D. Hope.

* I am indebted to the Rev. F. W. Hope for permission to dissect a great number of bis
rare and unique Cetoniidse, including a female of Ca'l. 4-mnculata.

f Such as S. cyanea, Oliv., -nhich is a native of Siena Leone, although Mr. MacLeay says
that no Schizorhinae occur in Africa (Get. So. Afr. p. 28). It has the apical lobe of the
maxillfe terminating in an acute spine, the inner lobe unarmed, the male fore tibiae narrow and
terminated externally by two spines ; and the female fore tibise broad and tridentate. Mr. Mac-
Leay gives this as the type of his section of Schizorhina which he named lusulares (I presume
after Sch. insularis), which is, however, very unlike Sch. cyanea, in many respects.

72 AFRICAN CETONIIDJi:.

The fore legs in the unique male of this species in Mr. Hope's collection are shorter than in
Tm. simillima, with the tibiae slightly indicating the existence of two teeth in addition to the
apical one, which is separated from the next by a deep incision. The middle tibiae are straight,
but the hind ones are slightly bent at the middle, with a minute tooth on the outer edge. The
maxilla; have the inner lobe terminated by a short black horny point. The elytra are not
spinous at the extremity of the suture. Fig. 2 a, maxilla ; 2 6, extremity of the anterior
tibiae ; 2 c, ungues.

Species II. — Tmesorrhina concolor, W. (PI. 19, fig. 3.) Aureo-smaragdina, punctulata,
antennis tarsisque 4 anticis nigris, posticis duobus aureo-viridibus, elytris lineis duabus
lono-itudinalibus Ijevibus, humerisque macula triangulari nigra notatis, segmentis ventralibus
medio opalinis $ .

Syn. — Calorrhina concolor, Burm. Hope (in Proc. Ent. Soc. , July, 1841).

Lone. Corp. lin. 12=1 unc. Habitat Sierram Leonam.

In Mus. Britann. et Hope.

We are acquainted only with the female of this species, which may at once be known from
the preceding by its splendid golden green colour, larger size, and by the prothorax having the
sides entirely margined almost to the hinder angles. The colour of the feet is also different.
Fig. 3 a, represents the mandible ; 3 b, the maxilla, the mando of which terminates in a very
minute point, and the galea is thick, horny, and obtuse ; 3 c, the mentum and labial palpus ;
3 d, the mesosternum seen sideways ; 3 e, ditto, seen from beneath.

Species III. — Tmesorrhina simillima, "W. pi. 19, fig. 4. Late viridis, nigro punctulata
clypeo antennis pedibusque fulvis viridi-nonnihil tinctis, elytris guttis 1 8 minutis albis
notatis, prothorace ante scutellum rubro-marginato ^ . Long. corp. lin. 12.
Habitat Sierram Leonam. In Mus. Britann. (sub nomine Coelorih. s. Burm.)

The unique male of this species in the British Museum is of a narrower form, and the legs
are longer than in Tm. amabilis. The anterior tibiae are slender, with the outer margin not
dentate, but terminating in an apical spine, being rather narrowed beyond the middle, and their
inner margin is hairy. The middle tibise are unarmed on the outside, but slightly hairy on
the inner margin at the apex; and the hind tibiae are straight, with a minute central tooth on
the outside. The suture of the elytra terminates in two short spines ; the mando of the maxilla
is unarmed.

The extraordinary plant represented in the plate is the Angrseeum
caudatum of Lindley, one of the Orchidacese, at once distinguished
by the singular elongation of its spur, which Dr. L. informs me
sometimes reaches a foot in length. It is a native of western
tropical Africa.

73

PLATE XX.

MONOGRAPH OF THE HYMENOPTEROUS GROUP, DORYLIDES.

The group Dorylides, composed of the four genera Dorylus,
Rhogmus, Labidus, and J5nictus, presents to us a series of insects,
now of considerable extent, of which we still remain in entire
isrnorance of the females, as well as of the natural habits of the
group ; our knowledge being at present confined to the characters
of the male sex, and to the facts that the males are often
captured flying by night, and are so rare that out of a dozen species
of Labidus collected in Brazil, by W. Burchell, Esq., single
individuals were only found of nearly every species. Mr. Shuckard,
in his IMonograph upon this family, has suggested that my genus
Typhlopone is composed of the females of Labidus, and has conse-
quently removed Typhlopone from the family of the ants, in which,
as I have endeavoured to prove in a memoir subsequently published
in the Annals of Natural History, he appears to me to have violated
nature, Typhlopone possessing a far greater majority of the
characters of the Formicidse than of any other family. Latreille
considered the Dorylides as aberrant Mutillidse, deeming them to
be solitary insects ; whilst St.-Fargeau and Haliday place them in
the family of the social ants ; Shuckard however considers them as
an oscillant family between the Mutillidse and Formicidse, on account
of their possessing — -firstly, only a single recurrent vein to the fore
wings; secondly, a single calcar to all the tibise (characters of
the Formicidse) ; thirdly, a labrum closely shutting the mouth (a
character of both families) ; fourthly, the curtailed structure of the
palpi (which is stated to " separate them peculiarly from both
tribes ") ; and fifthly, the enormous size of the male genital organ,
in which Mr. Shuckard states they exclusively resemble several of
the solitary Heterogyna. The curtailed structure of the palpi and
the large size of the male genital organ are, however, characters of
some of the Formicidffi, as particularised in my observations on
Typhlopone, and thus in every one of these chai'acters the Dorylides
are seen to resemble the Formicidse, with which they also agree in

74 MONOGRAPH OF THE DORYLIDES,

the distinct basal segment of the abdomen *. Considering, therefore,
the Dorylides as a section of the Formicidse, and having shown
that Typhlopone also belongs to the same family, it may be urged
that there are good grounds for considering with Mr. Shuckard that
Typhlopone is composed of female Labidi. I do not think that this
is the case, for the reasons which I have given in my observations on
that genus above referred to, but I am far from willing to assert
that such may not ultimately prove to be the case.

Labidus, Jur.
Of this genus, composed, as it was supposed to be until last
year, of only a single species, Mr. Shuckard gave an excellent
Monograph, including descriptions of ten species (exclusive of
L. mediatus). By the kindness of W. Burchell and J. Miers, Esqrs.,
I am, however, en&,bled to double the number of species ; several
of my new species possessing curious characters not hitherto
noticed. I may likewise add, that, with the exception of Forty's
wretched figure of the species he named Labidus Latreillii, no
illustration has yet been published of the genus, nor do we find in the
latest works the internal organs of the mouth correctly described.
These I have figured under the letters A and B, and they will be
found to resemble the corresponding parts in Typhlopone, as figured
by me in my " Introduction to the Modern Classification of
Insects," vol. ii. p. 226, fig. 86, 19, 20.

Section A. — Peduncle subtriangular, with the sides elevated.

Species'I. — Labidus Fargeavii, Slik. (Mon. Dor. p. 11.) fiufo-fusco-hirtus ; capite, autennis,
thorace femoribusque uigris, cajtera rufo-fuscus, abdomine supra rufo-sericeo, pedunculo
supra canaliculato, venis alarum fulvo-rufis. Loug. Corp. euviroa 14 lig. = 17 lin. angl.
mens. fere.

Syn Labidus Latreillii, Saint-Farg. H. N. Hym. 1. 229. nee Jurine.

Inhabits the province of St. Catherine, Brazil, on the sea-coast.

Species II. — Labidus Burcliellli, W. (Plate 20, fig. 1.) Piceo-niger, pubescens et pilosus,
abdomine fulvo-brunneo, pcdunculi lateribus valde elevatis mandibulis subrectis, tibiis
tarsisque posticis gracilibus. Long. Corp. lin. 9.j. Espans. alar. lin. 18^.

Taken at Santos, Brazil, by AV. Burchell, Esq., on the 30th October, 1826, at"9 o'clock p.m.

This very distinct species has the head and thorax of a dirty brown colour and pubescent, and
the abdomen fulvous-brown and not shining, the body beneath and at the sides clothed with
long slender reddish hairs. The head is large, and the ocelli minute. Tiie mandibles are long,
nearly straight, the tips only being bent round, (Fig. 1 o). The thorax is clothed with a dirty
luteous pubescence, it is scarcely broader than the head, and not gibbous in front ; the abdo-
minal peduncle is subtriangular, the sides very much elevated, the hind angles acute and
produced ; the extremity of the abdomen is defiexed ; the antenna; and legs are long and
slender ; the femora blackish ; the tibiae pitchy, but on the upper side reddish ; the tarsi testa-
ceous, the posterior tibiae and tarsi slender, the tarsi having a minute tubercle at the base ;
within (fig. \ b ; 1 c, ungues) ; the wings are very slightly stained with brown, and almost
hyaline, the veins brown ; the marginal cell is angulated behind, and the cubital vein is not
thickened behind the second submarginal cell.

* Other characters which these insects possess in common with the Formicidae are detailed
by St.-Fargeau and Haliday.

MONOGRAPH OF THE DORYLIDES. 75

Species III. — Lahidus Jurinii, Slik. (Mon. Dov. p. 11.) " Rufo-testaceus, pubescens ;

ciipite (mandibulis antenuisque cxccptis) nigro ; pedunculo abdominis subtrigono, supra

valde concavo ; pedibus longissimis," tibiis posticis articuloque basali tarsorum posticorum

compressis ; .alis subfulvis. Long. Corp. lin. lO.J. Expans. alar. lin. 20.

Supposed by Mr. Sliuckaid to be an inhabitant of Demerara. Mr. Miers has brought it

from Brazil.

Species IV. — Lahidus Latreillii, Jurine, (Latr. Shk.). Rufo-testaceus pubescens, pedunculo
abdominis subtrigono, supra in medio piano, ad latera elevato ; alis l:ete fulvis venis fuscis
Long. Corp. lig. 8 9^ mens. angl.

Inhabits Cayenne.

Species V. — Labidus Servillei, W. (Plate 20, fig, 2.) Testacco-fulvus breviter pilosus, capite
nigro, pedunculo subtrigono, lateribus valde elcvatis, tibiis basique tarsorum posticorum latia
compressis, alis infuscatis, venis fulvo-fuscis. Long. Corp. lin. 85-. Expans. alar,
lin. 14.

Taken at Para, in Brazil, by W. Burchell, Esq., on the 1st February, 1830, at 11 o'clock p.m.

The head small and black, the ocelli large, and placed in a triangle ; the space between
each of the hind ones and the eyes equal to the space between these two ocelli ; facial carinas
strong, terminating beneath the front ocelli ; mandibles large, curved, alarge space being left be-
tween them and the clypeus ; antenna; long, slender, and fulvous ; basal joint thicker than the
terminal part. Thorax not very convex in front ; peduncle of the abdomen much narrower than
the next joint, subtriangular, truncated in front, with the fore angles rounded ; hinder angles
prominent and acute ; sides very much elevated, shining ; remainder of abdomen pubescent,
deflexed at the extremity ; anal plate not deeply notched, the two angles acute ; legs long,
fulvous ; hind tibiae flat, attenuated along the basal half; basal joint of tarsi dilated and emargi-
nate within near the base to receive the spur of the tibiaj ; wings dusky, the veins dark fulvous
brown ; fore wings shorter, and more truncate at the tip than usual.

Section B. — Peduncle with the sides parallel and not elevated,
t. — Peduncle shorter than broad.
:{:. — Legs moderately long.

Species VI Labidus Hartigii, W. (Plate 20, fig. 3.) Rufo-brunneus, abdomine fasciculato,

pilosissimo, pilis longis fulvis, pedunculo angusto. Long. corp. lin. 8. Expans. alar,
lin. 19.

Inhabits Brazil, Rio Janeiro, J. Miers, Esq. ; also taken at Sape, in Brazil, by VV. Burchell, Esq.,
on the 14th of October, 1828, at 10 o'clock p.m.

Entirely of a brown-red colour and not shining, except at the junction of the abdominal
segments ; front of the body with very short hairs ; metathorax and abdomen clothed at the
sides above with very long fulvous hairs, and forming a thick brush at the extremity of the
body. The antennae are moderately long and slender, the basal joint rather thicker ; mandibles
long and much curved; facial carinas but little elevated, but with a deep fossula between them,
extending to the front ocellus. Thorax very gibbous in front, metathorax narrower than the
mesothorax, its hind angles rounded off. Peduncle narrow, with the hind angles acute.
Extremity of abdomen deflexed ; fore legs short, hind legs rather long, with the tibiae and tarsi
simple ; wings stained light honey-colour, with the stigma and veins fulvous, the submarginal
cell lanceolate, not acuminated from the apex of the second submarginal cell, nearly as large as
the first two submarginal cells united ; the first of these is somewhat larger than the second,
and is divided from it by a curved vein, the second receives the recurrent vein rather before
the middle of its length, beyond which the cubital vein is not thickened.

Species VII. — Labidus Esenbeckii, W. (Plate 20, fig. 4.) Rufo-brunneus, abdomine lineis
duabus dorsalibus pilorum rufo-brunneorum, pedunculo thoracis latitudine. Long. corp.
lin. 7^. Expans. alar. lin. 19.

Taken at Rio Vendinha, in Brazil, by W. Burchell, Esq., on the 10th of September, 1828, in
the evening.

Entirely of a brown-red, not shining; mandibles very long and curved ; facial caiinse scarcely
extending above the base of the antenna; ; the front of the thorax very gibbous, metathorax as
broad behind as the front of the thorax, acutely truncate ; peduncle as broad as the meta-
thorax, its hind angles acute ; the other abdominal segments with two rows of red-brown hairs,
few in number on the anterior segments, but forming two thick pencils at the extremity, which

76 MONOGRAPH OF THE DORYLIDES.

is deflexed ; hind legs longer than in the preceding, tibia? and tarsi simple ; wings almost hya-
line, very slightly stained with fulvous, which is the colour of the veins ; stigma darker,
marginal cell large, acutely angled behind, the second transverso-cubital vein being very short :
the recurrent vein is inserted near the base of the second submarginal cell, the cubital nervure
beyond it not being dilated.

J J Legs very short.

Species VIII. — Lalidus llligeri, Shk. (Mon. Dor. App. p. 43.) Fuscus, subpubescens ;
vertice, prothorace, extremitate mesothoracis, scutello, nietathorace et pedunculi disco
nigris ; abdomine rufo-testaceo subnitido. Long. corp. lin. 7. Expans. alar. lin. I5i.

Inhabits Brazil. In Mus. Shk.

Species IX, — Lalidus Halidaii, Shk. (Mon. Dor. p. 13.) Rufo-testaceus, pubescenR,capite
(clypeo, mandibulis antennisque exceptis) nigro, stigmate alarum brunneo et abdominis
pedunculo transverso-quadrato, supra in medio convexo. Long. corp. lin. 7. Expans.
alar. lin. 14^.
Syn. — Lab. Latreillii, Hal. Linn. Trans. 17, p. 328.

Inhabits Brazil, St. Paul. In Mus. D. D. Curtis et King.

Species X. — Labidus Fonscolombii,W. Totus brunneo-testaceus, pubescens, abdomine sub-
nitido, stigmate alarum rufo-testaceo, pedibus brevissimis. Long. corp. lin. 7. Expans.
alar. lin. 16j.

Inhabits Brazil. D. Miers.

Entirely of a brownish-red, finely pubescent, the abdomen brighter coloured and rather
shining. Head small ; mandibles short and slightly curved, very hairy ; face with a central
channel extending to the front ocellus ; ocelli placed in a curved line. Thorax very gibbous in
front and at the scutellum. Abdomen with the peduncle nearly as broad as the following seg-
ment, its posterior angles rounded off, its upper surface entire and slightly convex, the ventral
portion slightly angulated ; abdomen with the intermediate segments slightly constructed at the
base ; anal plate with a very deep notch, the lateral processes very acute. Wings very slightly
tinged with cinereous, more fulvous towards the costa. Stigma fulvous brown; marginal cell
evidently acuminate beyond the apex of the second submarginal cell, the first transverso-
cubital vein curved, and the second cubital cell receiving the recurrent vein nearer the base than
the middle of its length, beyond which the cubital vein is strongly thickened. The legs are
exceedingly short.

Obs Most of the characters given above will distinguish this species from L. Halidaii,

whilst the colour of the head, thorax, and peduncle, the shorter scape to the antenna, and the
more villose and more robust thorax, distinguish it from L. llligeri, and its considerably larger
size from L, Swainsonii,

Species XI. — Labidus Swainsonii, Shk. (Mon. Dor. p. 14.) Rufo-testaceus, pubescens,
capite (mandibulis antennisque exceptis) castaneo ; pedunculo abdominis transverso-quad-
rato, supra subconvexo, pedibus brevibus.

Long. Corp. lin. 6A. Expans. alar. lin. 13.

Habitat in Brasilia. (Mus. D. Shuckard.) Para in Brasilia, D. Burchell (capt. 17 Decemb.
1829, ad 11 hor, p,m,) Etiam in Mexico, Mus. Westwood.

Species XII. — Labidus Hopei, Shk. (Mon. Dor, p. 15). Rufo-testaceus, pubescens ; capite
(mandibulis antennisque exceptis) atro ; thorace fusco, scutello in medio sulcato, et pedun-
culo abdominis transverso-quadrato, supra subconvexo. Long, corp, lin, 6, Elxpans.
alar. lin. 12.

Habitat in Brasilia. In Mus, Hope, Shuckard et nostr. Comm. D. Melly.

Species XIII. — Labidus Gravenhorstii, W. Testaceo-fulvus, capite (antennis mandibulisque
exceptis) atro, thoracis doiso fusco, abdomine longo cylindrico. Long. corp. lin. 7.
Expans. alar. lin. 12^,
Taken at Rio Vendinha in Brazil on the 10th of September, 1828, in the evening, by

W, Burchell, Esq,

The head is rather small and black, the ocelli large and wide apart, the clypeus casta-
neous, the mandibles rather short and curved, the antenna; slender ; the thorax brown,
above pubescent, beneath more testaceous, not very gibbous in front ; scutellum entire,
not sulcated ; peduncle as broad as the abdomen, and shortly transverse-quadrate, flat above,
with the posterior angles produced backwards and acute ; the sides obliquely truncate towards
the hind angles, beneath scarcely angulated ; the remainder of the abdomen almost cylindrical,
the legs short and testaceous, red, the hind tibiae and tarsi simple, tibial spur straight and not

MONOGRAPH OF THE DORYLIDES. 77

dilated at the base ; wings slightly dusky, with a fulvous tint towards the base, apex, and costa;
wings and stigma fulvous ; marginal cell conical at the tip, second submarginal cell larger than
the first, and separated from it by a nearly straight vein, the recurrent vein received in the
middle of the second submarginal cell, beyond which the cubital vein is slightly thickened ;
abdomen with the last joint compressed above at the tip ; anal plate deeply emarginate, the
lateral processes acute.

Obs — This species approaches nearest to L. Hopei, but is distinguished from it by many of
the charactcis given above.

Obs. — Mr. Burchell also captured a specimen at Guardamor, in Brazil, on the 8th of
September, 1828, at midniirht, which differs from the above in having the wings rather more
dusky, with tlie stigma darker and brown at the base, the vein separating the first and second
submarginal cells, straight, and the anal plate not exposed.

Species XIV. — Labidus Spinolce, W. Fuscus,cylindricus, capite atro, abdomine fulvo-fusco,
pedunculo transverso, lateribus subrotundatis, alis infumatis, venis stigmateqxie subfuscis.
Long. Corp. lin. 6\. Expans. alar. lin. \\\.

Taken at Meia Ponte, in Brazil, on the 16th of October, 1827, by W. Burchell, Esq.
Very similar to L. Gravenhorstii, from which it differs in its darker-coloured wings and stigma ;
the two basal submarginal cells are not so long, the vein separating them being less oblique,
the legs darker coloured, the peduncle broader and not so square, the sides being rather
rounded, the central surface scarcely angulated.

]\[r. Burchell also captured another specimen at Caisara, in Brazil, on the 23d of October,
1827, which although greatly mutilated appears to belong to this species.

Species XV. — Labidus Guerinii, Sbk. (iNIon. Dor. App. p. 44). Fuscus, subpubescens ;

capite atro, scapo antennarum incrassato, clypeo tuberculis binis acutis, recurvis, instructo ;

mesothorace antice valde convexo, abdomine pedibusque magis rufescentibus. Long. corp.

lin. 5|-. Expans. alar. lin. 12.
Habitat in Brasilia. In JNIus. D. Shuckard.

Species XVI. — Labidus D'Orbignii, W. (Shk. Mon. Dor. p. 15.) Niger, brunnco-holose-
riceus, pedunculo abdominis semicirculato, supra subconvcxo, nervis alarum brunneo-
testaceis, ocellis parvis, cellula marginali brevi postice acute angulata. Long. corp. lin.
6^. Expans. alar. lin. 12.

Habitat in America Meridionali, D. D'Orbigny. In Mus. nostr., e Mus. Eeg. Paris,
communic.

Species XVII. — Labidus Walkerii, W. Castaneo-fuscus, marginibus segmentorum abdo-
minis lucidioribus, alis infumatis, venis fuscis, pedunculo transverso-quadrato, subtus baud
angulato. Long. corp. lin. 5. Expans. alar. lin. 9^.

Taken at Meia Ponte, in Brazil, on the 16th of October, 1827, by W. Burchell, Esq.
Body long, cylindrical, and of a dark brown colour, with the head darker and the margins of
the abdominal segments brighter coloured, pubescent ; jaws rather short and curved, facial
carinse extended along the outside of the front ocellus ; ocelli large, lateral ones placed close to
the eyes. Thorax gibbous before and behind. Peduncle transverse-quadrate, the sides
slightly elevated, posterior angles not acute, ventral surface not angulated. Legs short and
very slender ; wings dusky, with brown veins and a dark brown stigma ; marginal cell lanceo-
late, two first submarginal cells larger, separated by a curved vein, the vein separating the
second and third submarginal cells straight and much longer than in L. D'Orbignii, the cubital
vein closing the second submarginal cell behind not thickened ; the legs are very short and of
a brick brown colour.

Most like L. D'Orbignii, but smaller and of a browner colour ; the marginal cell differently
shaped ; the legs not black, the wings darker coloured, with the second submarginal cell of
equal breadth throughout.

Species XVIII. — Labidus Klugii, Shk. (Mon. Dor. p. 16). Rufo-castaneus, pubescens,
vertice, thoracis dorso, et stigmate alarum badiis ; clypeo tuberculis binis, acutis, instructo,
et pedunculo transverso-quadrato, subconvexo. Long. corp. lin. 4|. Expans. alar. lin. 8-J.

Habitat iu insula St. Vincentii, D. L. Guilding. In Mus. D. Shuckard.

Species XIX. — Labidus Erichsonii, AV. Longus, cylindricus, rufo-testaceus, capite badio ;

clypeo integro ; pedunculo subtransvcrso, angulis acutis ; stigmate mngnonigricanti. Long.

corp. lin. 5. Expans. alar. lin. 9.
Habitat in Brasilia, D. Miers.

78 MONOGRAPH OF THE DORYLIDES.

Entirely of a fulvous red colour (except the head, which is dark chesnut) and shining, being
but slightly pubescent ; the jaws of moderate size, the clypeus entire, the ocelli very large,
the facial carinoe very strong, and extending on each side of the front ocellus, forming a strong
angle beneath it ; the antennae are long and slender, the basal joint longer than in L. Klugii ;
the thorax is not very gibbous in front, the peduncle is narrower than the thorax or abdomen,
and of a squarer form than in any of the preceding, with the angles acute ; the abdomen is
very long and cylindric, not thickened towards the tip as in L. Klugii. The wings are broad
and almost colourless, with thin brown veins ; the stigma large and blackish ; the marginal cell
is slightly attenuated towards the tip ; the first and second submarginal cells are large, separated
by a slightly curved vein ; the recurrent vein is received at the middle of the second sub-
marginal cell, beyond which the cubital vein is thickened ; the anal plate is deeply and widely
emai'ginate ; the lateral processes very acute.

t f Peduncle as long as broad.

Species XX. — Labidus Romandi, Shk. (Mon. Dor. p. 17). Rufo-testaceus ; vertice badio,

stigmate alarum brunneo-fusco, et pedunculo abdominis quadrato-convexo ; mandibulis

brevibus, tenuibus ; abdominis segmentis posticis, subcompressis. Long. corp. lin. 4^^.

Expans. alar. lin. 7f.

Inhabits Brazil (Mus. D. Shuckard). Also taken at Canga, in Brazil, on the 4th of November,

1838, during the night, by W. Burchell, Esq. Mr. Burchell possesses a specimen 4 lines

long, and with the wings expanding only 7 lines, which I refer to this species, although the

anal plate is not exposed, and the wing-veins exhibit the following distinctions, which are,

I apprehend, to be regarded as irregularities :- — The right fore-wing has four sulimarginal cells,

a small supplemental one (forming a third) being interposed between the ordinary second and

terminal cells. This little cell is very narrow in front, but broader behind. The left fore-

Tving has also four submarginal cells, but here the small supplemental cell is interposed betM'een

the ordinary first and second ; it is of a triangular form, and does not extend upwards to the

marginal cell, tlie second transverse-cubital vein being in fact furcate at a little distance from

the marginal cell.

UNKNOWN SPECIES.

Species XXI. — Labidus Pertii, Shk. (Mon. Dor. p. 18).

Syn Lab. Latreillii, Perty, Del. An. Art. Br. p. 138, t. 27, f. 11.

Obs. — Dorylus mediatus, Fabr. Syst. Prez., p. 428. (Labidus? mediatus, Shk. Mon.
Dor. p. 18.) preserved in the Royal Museum of Copenhagen, has been examined by
Dr. Erichson, who informs me that it is a male Mutilla, having the third joint of the
antennae (instead of the base of the second, as described by Fabricius) ferruginous.

tEnictus, Shk.

This genus differs from Labidus in the venation of the wings, and
geographical situation ; and from Doryhis in the small size of the
body, the long curved mandibles, and the slender cylindrical thighs ;
whilst it is at once separated from Rhogmus by possessing only
one recurrent vein.

Mr. Shuckard founded the genus in his Monograph on the
Dorylidse upon two specimens of a single species brought from
Poonah, in Bombay, by Col. Sykes. I have, however, long had a
note of a second species in the Cabinet of the Linnsean Society, and
now possess, by the kindness of W. W. Saunders, Esq., President
of the Entomological Society, F.L.S., &c., a specimen of the species
described by Mr. Shuckard, taken in Northern India, by Lieut.
Campbell.

MONOGRAPH OF THE DORYLIDES. 79

Species I. — JEnictus ambiguus, Shk. (Mon. Dor. p. 24). Rufo-testaccus, piibescens,
capite (antennis mandibulisquc cxccptis) ct thorace nigi'o, mandibulis longissimis ; facie
carina media subtus furcata, alarum vcnis stigmateque fuscis, pedunculo profunde cana-
liculate. Long. Corp. fere lin. 4. Expans. alar. lin. 7^. (PI. 20, fig. C, head.)

Habitat India Oricntali, Poonah. In Mas. Sykcs, Saunders, ct Westw.

Species II. — Mnictus certus, W. Rufo-fulvescens, pubcscens, capite brunneo-nigi'o, mandi-
bulis sub-bievibus, stigniate alarum fusco, venis fulvo-fuscis, pedunculo antice angustiori,
disco subplano. Long. corp. (abdom. iucurv.) lin. Sw. Expans. alar. lin. 7^.

Habitat.' la Mus. Soc. Linn. Lend.

Head pitchy or brunncous black, the face redder brown ; the antennae fulvous, with long
slender hairs ; mandibles short, falcate, and fulvous. The thorax is fulvous, finely setose.
The abdominal peduncle is somewhat triangular ; the sides ratlier rounded, and the posterior
angles not acute ; the sides are slightly elevated, and the disk is nearly flat and not channelled
in the middle ; the second, third, and fourth segments of the abdomen are of nearly equal size,
the fifth is much longer than cither of these segments, the sixth is much shorter, and the
seventh is about as long as the sixth. The male organs are concealed. The wings are
throughout more stained with a light fulvous tint than in JExi. ambiguus. The stigma is
fulvous, and the veins are fulvous-brown. There is considerable difference in the position of
these veins in the two known species. The cubital vein arises very near the postcostal in Mn.
certus, but at a distance from it in iE. ambiguus, in consequence of which the first cubital cell
is smaller than the second discoidal cell in the former, whereas they are of equal size in the
latter ; this is further increased by the vein whicli separates the first and second discoidal cells
being deflexed at its extremity in iE. certus, whereas it is straight in j^n. ambiguus, termi-
nating at a greater distance from the extremity of the anal vein ; moreover the transverse veins
which close the extremity of the cubital and discoidal cells are much more angulated in
jEn. ambiguus than they arc in iEn. certus.

DoEYLus, Fahr.
The species of this genus are confined to Africa and Asia.
They are distinguished by possessing very short feet, with com-
pressed femora, two submarginal cells, and only one recurrent vein
in the fore wings.

A. — Peduncle cup-shaped, nearly as large as the following segment.

Species I. — Dorylus nigricans, Illiger (Fabr, Shk. Mon. Dor. p. 28). Nigricans, brunneo-
holosericeus, capite magno, abdominis petiole acetabuliformi, segmento 2do pauUo
minori, oculis minutis. Long. corp. lin. 13. E.xpans. alar. lin. 2\\.

Inhabits Sierra Leone.

B. — Peduncle cup-shaped, mach smaller than the second segment.

Species II. — Dorylus helvolus, Linnaeus, &c. (Shk. Mon. Dor. p. 29). Helvolus pilosus ;

capite rufo, facie opalina convexa, petiole acetabuliformi, 2do segmento multo minori.

Long. corp. lin. 12^. Expans. alar. lin. 21y-
Inhabits the Cape of Good Hope.

Species III. — Dorylus affinis, Shk. (Mon. Dor. p. 30). Helvolus pilosus ; capite rufo-
castaneo ; facie plana, petiole acetabuliformi, 2do segmento multo minori. Long. corp.
lin. 10^. Expans. alar. lin. 19.

Inhabits the vicinity of the river Gambia. Differs from the preceding in its smaller size, in
the cubital nervuro being slightly undulated (instead of straight), as far as the separation
of the two submarginal cells and the recurrent nervure, inserted aX fully one -half oi the
length of the first of the latter.
C. — Peduncle quadrate, mandibles slender and much acuminated.

Species IV. — Dorylus glabratus, Shk. (Mon. Dor. p. 31). Rufo-brunneus, glaber, sub-
robustus, venis alarum nigris, vertice valde prominente. facie in medio sulcata, mandibulis
attenuatis, labro tuberculis binis obtusis instructo et pedunculo abdominis transverso-
quadrato. Long. corp. lin, \i^. Expans. alar. lin. 23^.

Inhabits the vicinity of the river Gambia.

80 MONOGRAPH OF THE DORYLIDES.

Species V. — Dorylus juvenculus, Shk. (Mon. Dor. p. 32). Rufo-fuscus, glaber, subattenu-
atus ; capite (antennis mandibulisque castaneis exceptis), et venis alarum nigris, vertice
valde prominente, facie in medio sulcata, labro tuberculis binis instructo et pedunculo
abdominis quadrato-convexo. Long. Corp. lin. 15|. Expans. alar. lin. 24.

Inhabits Barbary.

Species VI Dorylus labialus , Shk. (Mon. Dor. p. 33). Pallide brunneus, seu'rufo-testaceus

glaber, facie pilosa, subtuherculata, prominula, in medio profunde sulcata, mandibulis
attenuatis, labro tuberculis binis magnis instructo et pedunculo abdominis quadrate vel
potius subgloboso. Long. Corp. lin. 14^. Expans. alar. lin. 23.

Inhabits Poonah and Assam.

D. — Peduncle quadrate, mandibles broad and nearly triangular.

Species YII. — Dorylus orietitalis, Westvvood. (Proc. Z. Soc. 1835, p. 72, Shk. Mon. Dor.
p. 34). Helvolus pilosiis, abdomine glabro, capite rufo, facie in medio sulcata, mandibi^is
subtrigonis, vena cubitali valde sinuosa, pleuris sericeis et pedunculo abdominis qu.idrato
gibboso ; venis binis internis alarum posticarum venis duabus transversis convexis. Long.
Corp. lin. 125-. Expans. alar. lin. 19.

Inhabits Bengal.

Species VIII. — Dorylus longicornis, Shk. (Mon. Dor. p. 35). Helvolus subpubescens, capite
nigro convexo, facie in medio sulcata, mandibulis subtrigonis, pleuris obscuris, vena
cubitali siibrecta, petiolo abdominis quadrato gibboso. Long. Corp. lin. 11^. Expans.
alar. lin. 18.

Inhabits Bengal.

Species IX. — Dorylus attenuatiis, Shk. (Mon. Dor. p. 36). Helvolus vel testaceus sub-
pubescens, capite nigro vel rufo, facie in medio sulcata, mandibulis subtrigonis, venis
■ alarum brunneis vel testaceis, pedunculo quadrato gibboso. Long. corp. lin 10^. Expans.
alar. lin. 15.

Supposed to inhabit the vicinity of the river Gambia.

Species X. — Dorylus atriceps, Shk. (Mon. Dor. pi. 37.) Sordide helvolus, glaber,

capite (antennis mandibulisque badiis exceptis) atro, facie valde prominente in medio

subsulcata, pedunculo abdominis quadrato-gibboso. Long. corp. lin. 9^. Expans. alar. lin.lSJ.

From the vicinity of the river Gambia. The mandibles are very broad, with a large obtuse

triangular projection at the base within, leaving no space between them when closed, their

inner edge acute.

Rhogmus, Shk.
This group has been proposed as a genus by Mr. Shuckard, for
the reception of a species which differs from the other Doryh, by
possessing two recurrent veins in the fore wings, which have only
two submarginal cells ; the mandibles are triangular, the feet very
short with the thighs broad and compressed, and the abdomen very
long and clavate. From the irregularities which so frequently occur
in the position of the veins of the wings of the other Doryli, I
consider that the first of these characters, which Mr. Shuckard con-
siders as of primary importance and employs in his synoptic table,
of too trivial a nature to warrant the generic separation of Rhogmus
from Dorylus, whilst its other characters appear to me but specific
distinctions.

Species I. — Rhogmus fimbriatus, Shk. (Mon. Dor. p. 39.) Helvolus pilosus ; abdomine
glabro, segmento ultimo supra et duobus ultimis subtus fimbriatis ; capite (clypeo anten-
nis mandibulisque castaneis exceptis) nigro, venis alarum brunneis el pedunculo abdominis
transverso-quadrato, convexo. Long. corp. lin. 17^. Expans. alar. lin. 22.

Inhabits the Gold coast and the vicinity of the river Gambia.

The splendid Orchidaceous plant figured is the Cattleya Aclandias of Lindley, Bot. Reg.

V. 26, pi. 48, a recently discovered species inhabiting Brazil.

PLATES XXI, XXII, AND XXIIT.

ON THE SCARITIDEOUS BEETLES OF NEW HOLLAND.

TiiE insects represented in these three plates are referable to
the section of the Carabidse, which Latreille denominated Bipartiti
or Fossores, and Dejean Scaritides, and which was characterised by
having the elytra not truncate at the tips (as in the Brachinides) ;
the antennae often elbowed, the thorax generally almost semicircu-
lar, and separated from the abdomen by a narrowed peduncle and
the legs generally rather short, with the fore tarsi not dilated in
the males, and the fore tibise palmated.

In the second edition of the " Regno Animal " we find the genus
Carenum, of Bonelli (composed of a single species, Sc. cyaneus,
Fab., from New Holland), placed in conjunction with Enceladusand
Siagona, on account of the large triangular form of the last joint
of its labial palpi. To these succeed the majority of the genera
having palmated fore feet and a long second joint of the antennae, the
section being terminated by a second subdivision, composed of the
genera Morio, Ozsena, Ditomus, and Apotomus, in which the fore
tibiae are not palmated, and the second joint of the antennae com-
paratively short.

It is impossible, on studying this arrangement, not to arrive at
the conclusion that it is entirely artificial : thus, the Australian
Carenum (which is the more immediate object of our observations)
has no further character in common with Enceladus and Siagona,
than in having the dilated terminal joint of the labial palpi ; whereas
in its general structure, palmated tibiae, and elongated second
joint to the antennae, it unquestionably belongs to the group typified
by Scarites proper. We find, however, in the structure of the
mouth, another character, which occurring in an organ of peculiar
importance in the classification of the Coleoptera, adds far greater
weight to the relation of Carenum with the last-named genus and
its immediate relations *. Latreille himself had observed this

* Boisduval (Voy. de I' Astrolabe, p. 23), states tliat Cart-num " a una grande analogie avec
les Scarites, les Encelades, les Pasiniaches, les Oza;na, les Clivina et les JNIorio." He does not,
however, desciibe in what the analogy with which such discrepant genera consists.
NO. VI. 1st MARCH, 1842, G

82 AUSTRALIAN kSCARITID^.

cliaracter, ncamch', the want of a terminal hook to the maxillse in
Carenum and Pasiniachus, which latter, he observes, "se rapproche
dn dernier (Carenum) relativement aux machoircs, qui sent droites et
sans crochet terminal" (Regne An. iv., p. 38'2) ; but he describes
Acanthoscelis, Scarites, Oxygnathus, and the remainder of his first
subdivision as having the " machoires arquees et croehues aubout."
This is however erroneous, although no subsequent writer on the
predaceous beetles has corrected it. I have before me Latreille's own
dissections of several of these genera, in all which the maxillse
are obtuse at the tip ; and in all the true Scaritides (composing
his first subdivision, except Siagona and Enceladus) which I have
dissected, I have found the same character * ; except in Clivina,
which is thus proved (contrary to the arrangements of most Con-
tinental authors) to differ from Dyschirius in this important
respect.

Until very recently, only one true Scaritideous insect (or rather
two species confounded together) had been described by entomolo-
gists from New Holland — namely, the Scarites cyaneus of Fabricius,
Carenum cyaneum Bonelli. Within the last few years, however,
descriptions of three other species have been published — namely,
Arnidius marginatus Leach (described by M. Boisduval); Eutoma
tinctil.'itus, described by Mr. Newman ; and Carenum perplexum,
by Mr. A. White. Fifteen species are described in the present paper
belonging to the first subdivision of Latreille, in addition to three
other species which approximate closely to them.

The chief cause of this want of descriptions of Australian
Scaritidse is evidently the great rarity of the insects themselves in
that portion of the globe. Dejean, the late possessor of the most
extensive collection of Coleoptera formed up to that period, did
not possess a single species belonging to this section from Australasia,
and of the species now figured in the accompanying plates, the
majority are represented from unique specimens ; of these also the
majority are from the new settlements in the south-western and
north-western portions of New Holland ; so that we are, I think,
fully justified, from the large collections of Coleoptera which have
been sent to this country from the older settlements on the south-
eastern part of Australia without any Scaritideous insect amongst
them, in believing that these insects are either not indigenous to
the latter district, or are of extreme rarity.

* Consitlciing the pir-cniiiicntlj' predaceous liiibits of the tiue Scsiiitiilos, it seems remarkable
that iLe tooth of the undtrjaws should not be dovclopcfl.

AHSTRALIAN Sf MUTID^. 83

The species now figured oxlilbit several peculiarities of import-
ance as contrasted with the other Scaritideous insects. The singular
and occasionally brilliant metallic tints of some of the species have
hitherto been almost unknown in this section ; the dilated form and
large size of the three species represented at the bottom of plate

22, and the singular characters of the three insects figured in plate

23, fig. 2, 3, and 4, are also especially worthy of notice.

I now proceed to the description of the Australian species of this
section.

CARENUM, Eonelli.
(Syn. — Ainidiiis, Lcach, Bdv. Eutoma, Neivm.)

This genus was founded by Bonelli (^Ohserv. Entomol. 2nd part,
p. 47, and Turin Trans. 1813, p. 479), upon a species which ho
examined in the collection of the Jardin des Plantes, at Paris, and
which he considered as identical with the Scarites cyaneus of Fabri-
cius, from which, however, it is quite distinct. The chief character
of the genus, as detailed by Bonelli, consists in the enlarged and
triangular form of the terminal joint of the labial palpi, whilst the
maxillary palpi are nearly cylindrical. The antcnnte are short, with
the first joint apparently* not longer than the second [which is about
as long as the third] ; the antei-ior tibiae are externally dentated ;
the elytra oblong or oval, soldered together without wings beneath
them ; the mandibles are also strongly toothed on the inside, the
mentum toothed in the centre of its deep emargination. The
labrum is transverse but differs in form in different species, being
sometimes horizontal, as in Scarites, but sometimes deflexed in front,
as in pi. 22, fig. 3 a. The antennae are variable in length, as well
as in the relative thickness of the terminal joints ; the fore feet also
differ in the number of the digit ations, and there is also consider-
able difference in the form and sculpture of the elytra. As however
all these insects agree in their more essential characters, I have
reduced the genera Arnidius and Eutoma to synonymes, because
almost every species presents characters of variation as important
as those possessed by the types of the two last-mentioned groups.

Species I. — Carenum Bonellii,'\y. Nigrum, pionoto ct clvtiis viriJi late marginritis, lioriim
carina margiiiali viulacca ; disco la;vi, punctis duobus versus basin alteiisqiic duobus sub-
ajjicalibus, pronoto in medio fossula loiigitudmali et transverse slriato, basi utrinque
obliqu^ impresso ; tibiis anticis cxtenie bidcntatis. Long. Corp. (sec. fig. Brullei) lin. 10,
lat lin. 3. Mus. Jard. des Plantes.

* I say apparently^ bicanse in most of tlie species the anterior lateral angles of the head are
produced over the base of the basal ynnl of the antennte, causing it to appear shorter than it
really is.

G 2

84 AUSTRALIAN SCARITID^.

Syn. — Carenvm cv^f'/w, Bonelli, op. cit. (cxclus. syn. Fabr.) BruUe, Hist. Nat.
Ins. t. 5, p. 63, pi. 2, fig. 6 (figured from the original Bpeciiuen described by Bonelli).
Doisduval, Voyage de 1' Astrolabe, texte p. 25.

Spfcifs II. — Carenum marginatum, W. (Plate 21, fig. 1.) Nigrum, nitidum, leeve ; pronoto
elytrisque marginatis, margine viridi ; palpis piceis, elytris ovalibus punctis duobus sub-
apicalibus, tibiis anticis externe dentibus duobus magnis altcrisque duobus minutis mediis.
Long. Corp. lin. 10 (=izlin. 12, mens, gall.), lat. elytr. lin. 4. Mus. Brit. Hope. Dupont.
Syn. — Arnidius marginatus, Leach's MSS. in Mus. Brit. Boisduval Voy.
de I'Astrol. part. 2, p. 23. Laporte, Hist, Nat. Ins. Col. vol. 1, p. 66.

This is closely allied to the preceding species, from which it is distinguished by its longer
and broader form, and by linving only one pair of deep punctures on the elytra, near the tip.
The head has two deep longitudinal impressions between the eyes, each forked in front with a
small puncture near the middle of the fork ; the hind part of these impressions is directed out-
wards. The lahrum has three sinuses along its front edge, the middle one being the widest,
but not so deep as the two lateral ones. The right mandible has three teeth in the middle, the
left one two ; the labial palpi have the middle joint furnished with many short bristles. The
antennoe are rather long and slender, the basal joint largest, the second slightly shorter than
the thiid. The pronotum is very much rounded at the sides, the hind edge scarcely produced,
and witli a very slight dorsal impression; the elytra are smooth, not very shining, with slight
traces (under a lens) of rows of punctures, and each is marked near the tip with a deep punc-
ture. The slender margin of the pronotum and elytra is briglit green, and witliin it, in the
elytra, are a series of punctures; the humeral angles are rounded off, with a sliglitly-elevated
angle. The anterior tihiashave two large, and two or three very minute spines on the outside.

Specifs hi. — Carenum perph'xum. (PI. 21, fig. 2.) C. nigro-cyaneum, elytris subviri-
descentibus, basi subquadratis, ..orso impunctatis ; tibiis anticis extus bispinosis. Long.
Corp. lin. 8. Lat. elytr. lin. 1^. Mus. Brit. (Inhabits King George's Sound.)
Syn. — C. perplexum, White, in App. to Grey's Voy. 2, p. 4£6.

This species differs from C. Bonellii, marginatum and Fabricii (cyaneum F.), in having no
deep punctures on the disc of the elytra. The head is broad, with the anterior angles very
prominent. Tlie eyes very globose, between which are two deeply-impressed striae (posteriorly
converging), and suddenly bent into an angle, the front part running towards tlie outer base of
the mandibles, with a deep setigerous puncture on each side. The prouotum is much narrowed
behind, and the elytra long, ovate, and sub-depressed, nearly truncate at the base, the humeral
angle forming a kind of tooth ; within the dilated margin of tlie elytra are a series of punctures.
The fore tibiae are externally armed with two strong teeth. The head is black, the pronotum
blue-black, and the elytra tinged with greenish blue. The antennae are as long as the prono-
tum and half of the head, and the labial palpi have the last joint small and triangular.

Species IV. — Carenum politum^Ho^e, INISS. (PI. 21, fig. 3.) C. nigrum nitidum ; pronoto
lato, dorso longitudinalitcr canaliculato basique bi-inipresso lateribus rotundatis et cum
elytris marginatis, margine laete caeruleo ; horum disco impunctato. Long. corp. lin. 7f .
Lat. elytr. lin. 3. Mus. Hope, and Entomol. Club, (Inhabits Van Diemeu's Land,)

This species differs from the last (with which it agrees in the impunctate disc of the elytra)
in the broad and rounded outline of the pronotum and elytra, as well as in its colours, being
shiny black, except the reflexed margins of the pronotum and elytra, which are of a bright blue.
The head has two deep channels on the crown (posteriorly diverging), and forked in front ;
the right mandible has three, and the left one two obtuse teeth in the middle. The antennae
are slender but compressed. The pronotum is broad, with the sides margined and rounded, the
posterior angles being slightly emarginate, as well as the middle of the hind margin. The
disc has a deeply-impressed longitudinal line, and near the hinder angles is an oblique impres-
sion. In one specimen there are also two round impressions near the front margin which are
sometimes wanting. The elytra are broadly ovate with the anterior angles rounded oft", very
shining, the disc impunctate, but with a series of impressions within the lateral margins. The
fore tibia; have two large teeth on the outside, beneath which are two minute ones.

Species V Carenum smaragduluvi,\lo^c, MSS. (PI. 21, fig, 4.) C. pronoto transverse

elytrisque nitidissime caeruleo viridibus, his versus apicem bipunctatis, tibiis anticis extus
tridentatis. Long. corp. lin. 8^. Lat, pronoti lin. 3. Mus, Hope, (Inhabits the Swan
River.)

This very handsome species has the head flatter than any of the preceding, and black, except
towards the neck, which is slightly tinged with green, which colour is splendidly exhibited by

AUSTRALIAN SCARITID/t:. 85

the pronotum and elvtra, the margins of which are more elevated with a bright golden green
hue. The head has two deeply-impressed lines on the crown forked in front ; the right man-
dible has two teeth in the middle, the lower one being veiy large, and composed of three united
together ; the left mandible has two teeth within, between which is a very small one. The
antennae are as long as the pronotum ami half of the head, slender and not compressed, with
the second joint a little shorter tiiun the third. The pronotum is very hioad and short,
with the sides slraightcr than in any of the preceding species, and more strongly margined, the
hind margin almost forming a regular curve. The elytra are ovate, with the humeral angles
rounded, but with a small elevated obtuse tooth-like angle; within the lateral margin is a
series of punctures. The legs are black, the anterior tibia; with three teeth on the outside.

Species VI. — Carenum (cyaneum) Fabricii (PI. 21, fig. 5). C. nigro-cyanenm glabeni-
mum, elytris suhpurpurasceutibu-:, et versus basin et apicem bipunctatis, tibiis anticis
extus tridentatis. Long. Corp. lin. 5|. lat. elytr. lin. 2. Mus. Soc. Linn. Lond.
(olim. Banks.)

S\is.—Scariles cijaneus, Fabr, Ent. Svst. 1, p. 95. Syst. El. 1, p. I'iS. Oliv.
•Ent. 3, No. 36, p. 11, pi. 2, fig. 17. Laporte, Hist. Nat. Ins. Col. 1. p. 66.
(Carenum c.) Boisduval, Voy. de I'Astrol. p. 23, excl. syn. Bonellii et Brullei.
" Caput magnum, exsertum, cyaneum, fronte lineis duabus impressis," postice divergentibus.
" Mandibulx exsert», nigra;, dentatae ; antennae uigrw ; thorax canaliculatus, cyaneus, postice
ix)tundatus," marginatus, angulis posticis parum emarginatus. " Elytra thorace addito
capite breviora, counata," puiiiurascenti — " cyanea, glaberrima, basi retnsa," disco versus basin
et apicem bipunctata, marginata ; intra marginem lateralem parum virescentia, serieque
puuctorum imprcssa. " Pedes uigri tibiis anticis" extus tri-" dentatis."

The above additions to the original Fabrician description (which is inclosed in inverted
commas) are supplied, together with the accompanying figure, from the original unique specimen
still in the possession of the Linna3an Society. The s;)ecies described by Bonelli, and sup-
posed by him to be identical with the present species, being quite distinct, I have applied to
it the name of C. Bonellii ; and in order to avoid any further confusion between the two
species which have received the same specific name, I have also designated the present species
with the name of its original describer.

Species VII. — Carenum Spencii (PI. 21, fig. 6, C.) Nigrum, subopacum, tibiis anticis
extus tridentatis, elytris excavationibus numerosis rotundatis, triplice seiie in singulo
elytro ordinatis, spatiis intermediis elevatis. Long. corp. lin. 9. Mus. Melly. cum
hoc nomine inscriptum. Inhabits New Holland.

Syn Carenum Spencii, Westw. in Taylor's Annals of Nat. Hist. Oct. 1841, p. 123.

The head in this very distinct species has two impressed lines on the crown, the pronotum
has the posterior angles rather strongly emarginate, the disc with a deep impressed line, and
near the fore margin is a row of fine longitudinal striga;. The elytra have an indistinct row
of punctures on each side of the suture, succeeded by three rows of large deeply excavated
round but irregular impressions, the space between the rows being elevated ; the sides are
margined, and within the margin is a row of deep small punctures. The fore tibiae are very
strongly palmate, having three teeth on the outside.

Species VIII.— Carenum gemmalum, Hope, MSS. (Plate 21, fig. 7, 7 a, 7 b, and 7 c.)
C. viride, elytris cupreo-tinctis, punctis mngnis distantibus triplice serie in singulo elytro
ordinatis, tibiis anticis dentibus duobus magnis alteroque minuto externis. Long. corp.
lin. 4^ ; lat. elyir. lin. l^. Mus. Hope. Inhabits Port Essington.

This beautiful little insect is most nearly allied to C. Spencii, but is, however, quite dis-
tinct. The head is black in front but green behind ; it has two deep impressed lines
diverging behind, united with a slightly-waved impressed line which runs across the head
behind the eyes; behind the labrurn the two lines are strongly angulated witli a small
puncture near the angle ; the labrum is horizontal, with the middle emarginatiou rather deep
(7 a, front of head ; 7 b, maxilla ; 7 c, labium). The right mandible has three nearly equal
teeth in the middle ; the left one has also three, but the middle one is very small. The
antennae are very short, with the terminal joints broad and compressed ; the second and third
joints are very nearly equal in lengtii. The thorax has the lateral margins not much rounded,
and the hind margin nearly forms a regular curve ; the disc has a central impressed line, and
tliere is an oblique impression near the posterior angles ; the elytra are more oblong tlian in
the preceding species; the suture is deeply impressed, and each elytron has three rows of
deep round impressions placed at unequal distances apart ; the two rows ne.xt the suture
having four, and the one next the sides only two impressions : the fore tibife have two large
and one very minute teeth on the outside.

86 AUSTRALIAN SCARITID.E.

Speciks IX. — Caremtm sumptuobum, Hope MS. (Plate 22, fig. 1, and 1 .i, 1 b, ami 1 c.)
C. angustius nigrum, ignco colore varium, elytiia Isevibus pwiictis duobiis veisus basin
alteiisque duobus subapicalibus, tibiis antice externe bidentatis. Long. corp. lin. 10;
lat. elytr. lin. 3. Mus. Hope. (Inhabits Port Essington, on the north coast of New
Holland.)

This is the most splendid Scaritideous insect hitherto discovered. It is of a much nariower
form than any of the preceding species. Tiie head is broad, the middle and fore margin of the
upper side blue-black, with a fiery copi>er-coloiired patch on each side changing to green ; the
narrow hind part of tiie head is also fiery copper-coloured. The crown of the head has two
deeply-impressed simple lines much diverging behind, where each unites with another
impressed Ime margining the eyes. The labruni (fig. I a) has the middle lobe prominent.
Tlie right mandible has four teeth, the first and second distant, with a minute tubercle
between them, and tlie third tooth is small. The left mandible has three teeth, the middle
one being small. The pronotum is about as broad as long, with the hind angles and the
middle of the hind margin somewhat emargitiate; tiie disc is blue-black, with an impressed
line, but each side, and behind, is coloured with igneous copper, margined with golden-
green, which colours expend inwards from the front angles to a point. The elytra ;iie
elongate subcylindric, with the suture deeply impressed, the anterior angles rounded off, the
disc smooth, with two deep punctures near the base and apex ; they are of a similar igneous
copper-colour, margined with green, having a large blue-black central patch ; within the lateral
margins of the elytra are a series of small elevated punctures. The legs are short, with the
fore tibia; externally bidentate. The head beneath, and two patches on each of the abdominal
segments, are copper}' and golden-green.

Species X. — Caretmm megacephalum, Hope, I\ISS. (Plate 22, fig. 3, and 3 a). C. cylin-
dricum nigrum nitidum, capite maximo, pronoto viridi, elytris isevibus cupreo-viridibus,
tibiis anticis dente unico apicali externo. Long. corp. lin. 8, lat. elytr. lin. I'^. Mus.
'Hope. (Inhabits Port Essington.)

Tiiis species is remarkable for the large size of its nearly square head, of a shining black
colour, with a deeply-impressed short line on each side, nmning from the anterior angle
towards the crown, and witli a circular impression on each siile between the eyes ; behind
which the head is suddenly contracted into a neck ; the mandibles have three or four not
very strong and irregular teeth ; the labrum is di-flexcd in front (fig. 3 a), its free margin
being produced in the centre and slightly notched ; the outer maxillary p:ilpi are scarcely
longer than the inner ones, rather thick, with the last joint very short and triangular; the
mentum and labial palpus is like that of C. gemmatum. The antennae are rather long, with
the terminal joints slightly compressed, the terminal joint being longer than any of the
preceding. The pronotum is considerably longer than broad, the sides parallel in front, but
narrowed off behind; it is cylindrical, and of a bright green colour, with a slight dorsal
impressed line. The elytra are narrowed in front, gradually but slightly increasing in breadth
nearly to the tips. They are of a splendid coppery green, with the suture much depressed,
the sides margined, the disc suiooth ; close to tlic base are a fevv punctures, forming a small
oblique line. The legs are shoit and biack, the fore tibiaj having only a long single apical
spine on the outside, a slight bulging out of the edge of the limb indicating the situation of
the second ordinary spine.

Species XI. — Carenum tinclUatum. (Plate 2'2, fig. 2.) C. cylindricum nigrum,elytri8
lateribus cseruleis, punctisque duobus subapicalibus, tibiis anticis extus bidentatis. Long,
corp. lin. 8, lat. elytr. lin. 2. Mus. Entoniol. Club.

Syn. — Euloina tinctilatus, Newman. F.nt. Mag. 5, 171.

This is the most regularly cylindrical species of the genus. It is of a shining black colour,
with the margins of the elytra brilliant blue. The liead has two deep channels on the crown
posteriorly diverging, and anteriorly furcate, with a miniile puncture in the fork. The
anterior angles of the head are obliquely truncate, and behind the eyes the head is gradually
narrowed into a neck ; the antenna; are considerably longer than the head, being about equal
to it and the mandibles in lengtli ; the terminal joints are compressed and gradually dilated,
the terminal joint being the largest and oval. The clypeus terminates in two small central
and two large lateral teeth, the labrum being deflexed and not visible from above. Each
mandible has three obtuse teeth in the middle. The maxillary palpi have the terminal joint
but slightly securiform ; the terminal lobe of the maxillae is not furnished with an apical
curved tooth. The labial palpi have the terminal joint securiform. The pronotum is smooth,
Avith tlie front margin straight ; the sides are also parallel for about two-thirds of the length of
the pronotum ; they then become gradually narrowed and rounlcd off, the lateral and hind

AUSTRALIAN SCAlllTID^. 87

margins being margined, with two or tlirce setigeroiis punctures wide apart witliiii the mar^'in.
The disc of tlie ])ronotiuu is niaikcd hy a slender iujpressed line. Tlie meso-tlioracic
peduncle is slender and narrowed behind ; the elytra are as broad as the widest part of the
head; they are smooth and shiny, wiili the suture sliglitly impressed, the anterior and
posterior angles being equally and gradually rounded off; each elytron is marked with a deep
puncture near the tip, and is margined wiili a beautiful blue tinge ; the margin itself is raised,
and within it is a series of small setigerous punctures. The legs arc short, and the antciior
tibioe have two very strong teeth on the outside.

SCARITES, Fabricius.

Species I. (XII.) — Scariles Bacchus, IIop;?, MSS. (Plate 22, tig. 4). Sc. niger nitidus
latissimus, capito piincto circulari medio foveisque duabus latcralibus impressis, elytris
circularibus tibiisque interniediis dente acuto subapirali c.xterue armatis. Long. corp.
(e labro ad anum) lin. 19, lat. elytr. lin. 9. Mus. Hope. (Inliabits Swan River.)

This fine species entirely recedes from the ordinary form of the genus in its broad outline
and circular elytra. It is black and shining. The head is broad, and jnoduetd into an angle
outside the eyes. It has a round impression on tlie crown, wilh an oval fovea on each side
extending nearly to the base of the mandibles, tcrniiuating in a point on the crown. There are
aUo two smaller impressions in the front of the clypeus ; the right mandible is 3-dentate,
the inner tooth almost obliterated ; tlie left mandible is 4-dentate, the inner tooth large ; the
pronotum is broad, .and margined with a rather deep central longitudinal sulcus, terminating
in a cordate impression, and with an oblique impression at each hinder angle. The elytra are
circular subconvex, with the suture impressed; each is marked with six almost obsolete simple
striae; within the raised lateral margins is a numerous series of small punctures, and at a small
distance from the sides, another row of six punctures placed wide apart ; and there are thres
other punctures forming an oblique line towards the extremity of the suture. The anterior
tibiae are externally 3-dentate, and the middle tibi;B are furnished on the outside near the tip
with a strong sharp slightly-curved spur, above which the limb is finely serrated on the
outside.

Species II. (XIII.) — Scariles Lenoeus, Vi'astw. (Plate 22, fig. 5). Sc. niger nitidus latus,
capite inter oculos foveis duabus ovalibus impressis et strigosis, pronoto utrinque versus
angulos anticos puucto iinpresso, elytris obovatis, tibiisque intermediis dente magno curvato
oblique truncate subapicali armatis. Long, e labra ad anum lia. 14 J. Lat. elytr.
lin. 5^. Mus. Soc. Linn. Loud. (Inhabits New Holland.)

This species is much smaller and narrower than the preceding; the head is angulated outside
the eyes, between which are two oval impressed fovese, which, as well as the front of the head,
are strongly crcnulated. The right mandible has two compound teeth, the front one formed of
two projections, and the liind one of three, of which the middle one is very small. The left
mandible has three teeth, the middle one small, and has a small projection in front of the large
anterior tooth. The pronotum has a longitudinal sulcus transvcisely crenulated, and has a
small impression on each side towards the anterior angles, and an oblique fovea at each of the
hinder ones. The elytra are obovate, eich having seven slightly punctated stria; ; there is
also a numerous series of punctures within the lateral margin, at a short distance from which
is another row of six punctures at unequal distances apart, and with tliree otlier punctures form-
ing a nearly straight line towards the extremity of the suture on each side. The anterior tibiae
are tridentate, and the middle tibiae are armed near the tip on the outside with a thick curved
spur obliquely truncate at the tip.

Species III. (XIY.)— Scariles Silenus, Hope, MSS. (PI. 22, lig. G.) S. niger nitidus

latus, capite inter oculos foveis duabus profundis punctoque uliinque pone oculos ; pronoto

vix foveato, elytris obovalibus sublasvibus, tibiisque intermediis dente acuto subapicali

externe armatis. Long. corp. (maud, cxcl.) lin. 13| — 15f ; lat. elytr. liu. of — 65.

Mus. Hope. (Inhabits Swan River.)

This S])ccies is closely allied to the last, but difters from it in the strong but acute tooth on

the outside of the middle tibias, and in the want of crenulations 011 the forehead, pronotum,

the punctures of the elytra, &c. It is black and shining, the head not angulated beyond the

outline of the eyes. The crown of the head in front has two deep oblique oval impressions

extending nearly to the base of the mandibles, and two punctures close to the fore margin

of the clypeus, and one on each side near the hind angles of tlic eyes. The pronotum has a

central sulcus terminating at a short distance in front of the liind margin, and the hind anjles

are scarcely foveated. The elytra are broad and obovate, with the rudiments of three or four

very slight stria: on each, which arc lost at a distance from the apex of the elytra. Close t«

83 AUSTRALIAN SCARITID^.

tilt' lateral margin is a row of luiuieioiis minute punctures, and witliin these another row formed
of six punctures placed at irregular distances, with two other punctures on the disc of each,
near the extreniit_v. The anterior tibiae are externally 3-dentate, and the middle tibiae armed
on the outside with a long acute and slightly-curved spur.

Species IV. (XV..) — Scarites sculptilis, Westw. (PI. 23, fig. I.) C. niger subnitidus,
pronoto subquanrato, angulis posticis rotundatis, elytris oblongo-ovalibus, sin^ulo striis
5 ])rorundis siniplicihus, a[)icib\is inter strias punctatis. Long. corp. (capitc omisso) lin. T\,
lat. elytr. fere lin. 3. Mus. Sue. Linn, Lond. (Inhabits Van Diemen's Land.)

This species is elongated and black. The head is wanting in the only specimen I have seen.
The pronotum is subquadrate, with the hind angles rounded off, and with a longitudinal central
sulcus ; the elytra are oblong-subovate, each with five deep simple striae, of which the second
and fifth and tlie third and fourth are united together at the tips, where they are dilated
and where the spaces between the striae are marked with deep impressed round punctures ; there
is also a fine raised submarginal line, outside of which is a row of minute punctures.

If the Carenums with their splendid colours and dilated palpi,
and the broad forms of the Scarites above described, have not
sufficiently indicated an Entomological Fauna quite distinct from
that of any other portion of the globe, the two insects next to be
described will, at least, abundantly prove this. It is true that in
Oxystomus, Oxygnathus, &c., genera belonging to the typical group
of Scaritidae, we find the mandibles not furnished with teeth ; but
in all other respects these insects do not differ from the others. The
two insects in question, however, not only possess unarmed mandi-
bles, but the structure of the upper lip, maxillse and labium are
those of Feronideous insects. It is true that the antennae are
very short, with the second joint as long as the third ; the anterior
tibiae externally palmate, the intermediate tibise externally angu-
lated at the tip, and the abdomen partially pedunculated ; in all
which respects they agree with the absolute characters of the true
Scaritidae. It is also true that we find a porrected labrum and
maxillae with the tips acute in Siagona and its allies, but they have
a depressed body, short dentate mandibles, and securiform labial
palpi, long antennae, with a short second joint, and simple anterior
tibise, &c. Ditonms and its allies, which constitute another aber-
rant section in the family, have also very acutely-lobed maxillae,
unarmed mandibles, a convex body, and subpedunculated abdomen ;
but these have also long antennae with the second joint short, very
minute bilobed labrum, and simple fore feet, whilst the remaining
aberrant section of the family typified by Morio (to which figure 4,
in plate 23, also belongs), in its flattened form, unpalmated feet,
dentate mandibles, strongly bilobed labrum, short second joint to
the antennae, narrowed neck, &c., offers still stronger distinctions
from the two insects in question, which appear tome to constitute a
distinct section, as well as genus, in the family, which may be thus
characterised.

- AUSTRALIAN SC'ARITIU^. 89

GNATHOXYS.

Caput pronoto niulto angustius, pone oculos sensim paullo latius, ante oculos
parum attenuatum ; labruni (tig. 2 a) porrectum angustum, angulis anticis rotun-
datis, in medio plus minusve emarginatum. Mandibulse capite paullo breviores
subcurvata? margine interno acute, edentate, apiceque acuto. Maxilla? (fig. "2 b),
elongativ lobo apicali acuto curvato, intus setoso, palpi maxiliares breves, articulo
ultimo praecedenti parum crassiori. Mentum (fig. 2 c), dente medio nullo arma-
tum, palpi labiales maxillaribuslongitudiiie tiequales, articulo ultimo vix prsecedenti
crassiori ; antenna? (fig. 2), capite vix longiores, gracillimas, articulis 2do. et 3tio.,
suba^qualibus et sequentibus longioribus. Pronotum convexum, postice parum loba-
tum. Elytra e pronoto pedunculo brevi subremota, convexa, apice baud truncata.
Pedes breves, sat robusti; tibiis anticis exlus dentati.s, intus emarginatis et
calcaratis, tibiis interinediis ad apicem in spinam externe productis.

Species \.— Gnathoxijs granidaris. Hope, MSS. (PI. 23, fig. 2 and 2 «, 2 6 and 2 c.)
Niger subnitidns, aeneo parum tinctus, pronoto subquadrato, elytrorum lateribus et apicc
granulatis, disco baud striato-punctato. Long. covp. mand. exchis. lin. 13. Lat. elytr.
lin. 5. Mas. Hope. (Inhabits Port Essington.)

The general colour is black, tinged, especially at the sides of the elytra, with brassy. The
labnim is formed of two lobes rounded in front (fig. 2 a). The clypeus has an arched impres-
sion in front, succeeded by a transverse line, from which run two straight longitudinal
impressions, which do not extend to the middle of the crown of the head. The antennfe are
very slender. The pronotum has the sides nearly straight and parallel ; the anterior angles
somewhat advanced in fiout and narrowed off, as well as the hind angles, which are rounded
off; the hind margin forms a lobe, and is separated by a transverse impression ; it has a slight
impressed middle line, its sides are margined and crenulated ; the elytra are rather dilated
behind, with the base, sides, and apex thickly covered with minute raised granules, which also
reach a short distance along the suture, the disc not being marked with stria>, or punctures.
The fore legs are externally 3-dentate, the 3rd tooth being near the base, and the middle one
nearly in the centre of the limb ; the two basal joints of the fore tarsi have the outer angles
produced into an acute point, the two following joints have the fore angles equally acute. The
middle libis have the apical external angles produced into an obtuse spine, above which the
outer edge of the limb is serrulated. The middle and hind tarsi are alike, and not dilated.

Species U.— Gnathoxi/s irregularis, Hope, MSS. (PI. 23, fig. 3.) Niger subnilidus,
pronoto rotnndato, angulis anticis baud porrectis, elytris irregularitcr punctato-slriatis apice-
que granulatis. Long. corp. lin. 8:^ (excl. mand.). Lat. elytr. lin. 3^. Mus. Hope.
(Inhabits Port Essington.)

This species is black with a slight cyaneous tint. The labrum is but slightly emarginate in
the centre in front, with the sides rounded ; the antennas arc very short and more moniliform
than in the preceding ; the clypeus has a rather deep, short central sulcus, terminating in a
transverse line, behind which are two longitudinal impressions not reaching to tiie middle of
the crown of the head. There is also a transverse slightly-impressed line running across the head
behind the e.\es. Tlie pronotum has the sidt^ rounded, the anterior angles not poirected, and
the hind margin not so much produced as in the preceding; there is a slight impressed line
down the centre of the pronotum. The elytra are short, with the sides parallel, the humeral
angles rounded off ; on each side of the suture is a row of impressed punctures placed irregu-
larly ; tlien follow^ three double, but interrupted, rows of irregular punctures, the margin
itself bein? more closely punctured, and the apex granulated. The anterior tibiae are not so
strongly dentate as in the preceding, and the apical tooth of the middle tibiae is not so large.

The remaining figure in Plate 23 (fig. 4, and 4 a, and 4 h) repre-
sents a gigantic Australian species which has been already figured
and described by Schreibers, in the " Transactions of the Linnsean
Society," vol. vi. pi. 19, figs. 15- J9 (details), and pi. 21, fig. 10,
under the name of Scarites Schroeteri ; and by Laporte, in his
"Etudes Entomologiqiies ■" and " Histoire Naturelle dcs Insectes

90 AUSTRALIAN SCAHITIO.i;.

Coleopteres," vol. i. p. 69, pi. 5, %. 1, under the name of Hyperion
Schroteri. As, however, that generic name had been long pre-
viously used by Macleay for another Carabideous genus in the
" Annulosa Javanica,"and as Latreille had also previously employed
the name of Heteroscelis (which was given to it by Dupont and
Boisduval) for a genus of Cimicidse, I proposed to name it in my
" Modern Classification of Insects " (vol. i. p. 88),

CAMPYLOCNEMIS SCHROETERI, W.,

in allusion to the singular character of the hind tibiae being curved.
The figures which have been given of this insect are so rude and
the trophi so indistinctly represented, that I have thought it would
add to the interest of this paper to refigure it with details from a
fine specimen, now, I believe, in the collection of Mr. Norris. Its
form is very interesting, being most nearly related to Morio of
all the hitherto described Scaritideous genera ; from this genus,
however, it difffers in the smaller-sized mentum, and in the much
more strongly toothed mandibles. We, however, find in Morio
traces of the structure of the apex of the anterior tibiae repre-
sented in figure 4. Catadromus, which also occurs in New Holland,
seems also more nearly allied to it than Stomis and Poecilus,
between which it was arranged by Laporte in his " Etudes
Entomologiques."

The Australian plants represented in Plates 21, 22, and 23,
are Bossiaea rufa, Dipodium punctatum (one of the Orchidaceae)
and Chorizema cordatum ; the last species having been recently
imported from Swan River.

91

PLATE X IV.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF SOME GENERA BELONGING TO THE FAMILY
0 CICADID^.

In the later works of Latreille the species of the genus Cicada,
as restricted by Olivier to the well-known musical species (or the
^Tettigonia of Fabricius), were proposed to be divided into two
genera, viz.," Cicada, in which the musical apparatus of the males is
concealed by plates ; and Tibicen, in which the first segment of the
abdomen exhibits on the upper side two slits exposing this apparatus,
composed of ^C. hsematodes, Oliv., and some other species. All
these insects are at once distinguished from the remainder of the
Linnsean Cicadse by having three ocelli on the crown of the head,
and antennae composed of at least six joints.

Dr. Burmeister, in the volume of his valuable " Handbuch der
Entomologie " treating upon the Linnsean Hemipiera, has not
adopted the arrangement of Latreille, but unites all the Cicadae into
one genus distributed into various divisions and subdivisions ; to one
of the latter of which, composed entirely of American species, he
has applied the name of Tibicen, with the character " Fusse
zweigliedrig," whilst C. hsematodes (the true type of Latreille's
proposed genus), and other species having the tarsi 3-jointed, he
has arranged in other divisions. Dr. Burmeister has also described
a new and most interesting insect, under the name of

'^ HEMIDICTYA FRONDOSA (Plate 24, fig. 3), '/ i^~^

constituting the passage between the typical Fulgorse and the
true'^Cicadrc, agreeing with the former in having the hind part of the
fore wings very much reticulated, and with the latter in having the
basal portion like parchment, and with vei-y few veins. The species
is a native of Brazil, the unique specimen in the Royal Museum of
Berlin having been collected by Langsdorf, in the neighbourhood of
Rio. The accompanying figure is from a slight sketch made by
myself, at Berlin, in J 835, from the specimen in question. It is not
so precise in its details as I could have wished, but is correct in its
general character. With the exception of this and the species
described below, we find the veins of the foi'e wings in all tlie~Cicadac
thus distributed : — A simple vein is emitted from the place of the stigma,
beyond which another much sliorter, also simple, vein is perceived-
The mediastinal vein is united with the costa. The postcostal vein is

92 NEW GENERA OF CICADIU.E.

furcate at a short distance from the base of the wing, each furcation
also becoming furcate beyond the middle of the wing ; the median
vein is single, but emits a branch, which runs to the extremity of
the anal vein ; a few short transverse or oblique veins connect seve-
ral of these longitudinal veins together, forming but a very small
number of cells.

There is, however, a fine species which inhabits Nepaul (where it
wasdiscovered by the late Major-General Hardwicke), and other parts
of India, which although agreeing with the typical Cicadse in general
form and structure, has the fore wings very much reticulated, the
postcostal and median veins being multifurcate, not only in the
apical part, but also in the more coriaceous basal portion, the furca-
tions being frequently united by short transverse veins. In the
formation of the musical apparatus of the male and its opercula, this
species does not differ from C. fasciata; but on account of the differ-
ence which it exhibits in the structure of its wings from the true
Cicadse, I have regarded it as a distinct sub-genus, under the
name of —

^ POLYNEURA DUCALIS, Westw. (Plate 24, fig. 2.)

C. (P.) nigra, pronoti marginibus antico et postico (latiori) flavidis ; alls anticis branneis
flavo-venosis, postiris fulvis ; pedibus iiigris femoribus (nisi apice) rufis. Long. corp.
unc. ]i2- ExpaiiS. alar. ant. iinc. 4^.

Mus. Brit. Hope. Westw. (Inhabits the East Indies.)

A figiiie of this insect, with the wings expanded, has been published in Jardine's Naturalist's

Library (Introduction to Eutouiology, pi. 18, fig. 1).

The two insects above described agree in having the basal portion
of the fore wings separated from the apical and more membranaceous
part. The remaining insect, figured in plate 24, differs from them
both in having homogeneous fore wings, although in the slight vein-
ing of the basal part of these wings, and the somewhat hexagon ally
areolated apical part, it agrees with^Hemidictya.

I am indebted to J. Curtis, Esq., F.L.S., for a knowledge of this
interesting Australian novelty, by whom it has been proposed to be
named —

^ CYSTOSOMA SAUNDERSII. (Plate 24, fig. ],and details.)

Caput parvuni, antennae mulilatEe. Piomuscis ad basin fenioriini interniedioruin e.^tensa. Pro-et
meso- thoracis dorsum fere u tin Cicada maculata formatum. Epimera nietathoracicamediocria,
medium segmenti basalis abdominis infra baud tegentia (fig. 1 e). Tympana musicalia late-
ralia (fig. 1 d), omnino detecta valde convexa, transverse striata. Abdomen maris maxi-
mum valde inflatum, organa genitalia maris parva exserta (fig. 1 ff, segmenta apicalia
alidominis infra visa ; 1 i, genitalia subtus ; 1 c, eadem e latere vita). Pedes breves.
. Alaj anticae homogenea;, subopacse ultra medium valde subhexagonalittr areolatse.
/ ^ incognita.
^C. Saundersii. Pallide lutca costa alarum anticariini albida. Long. corp. fere unc. 2.
Expans. alar. unc. 3J. Mus. Curli;;. (Inhabits New Holland.)
The ])lant is the Lobelia h) pocrateriforniis /Z. ^r., a native of the South Ci):ist of New
Holland. Lob. ramosa Bentli. (figured in my second plate under the name of
L. gracilis) is a native of y wan Rivei-, whence it was introduced in 1837.

93

ENTOMOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE, &< .

(No. V.)
Di^ATEi OF Professor AuoouiN.-It is with the most unfeigned regret that I
record the decease of my friend Jeun Victor Audouin, M. D., Member of the
Institute of France (Academic des Sciences) and of the Legion of Honour;
Professor at the Museum of the Jardin des Piantes : Member of the Societe Royale
d'A-ricultnre ; of the Philomatic and Entomological Societies of Pans; of the
Aca^lemy of Sciences of Stockhohn ; of the Imperial Society of Naturahsts of
Moscow; of the Royal Academy of Turin ; of the Lyceum of New York ; oi
the Society of Natural Sciences of Geneva ; of the Academy of Philadelphia ; of
the Natural History Societies of Hartford, Mauritius, and Hall ; of the Academy
of Geor-ofili, of Florence; of the Agricultural Society of Turin ; and of nume-
rous pro^'vincial French Societies for the promotion of Natural Sciences ; of the
Geological Society of London, and Honorary Member of the Entomological Society

"" ThirTstinguished naturalist departed this life on the 0th of November, 1841,
in the prime of life, aged U years, having been born on the 27th of April, 1797,

of P3.T*is

Destined by his family for the profession of the law, his zeal for the cultivation
of natural history induced him to turn his attention to the more congenial study
of medicine, which however served only as a more ample base for the anatomical
investigations of the Annulose Animals which he undertook, and which were at
once duly appreciated by Cuvier, GeofFroy Saint-Hilaire, and Latreille, and which
naturally led to still more elaborate researches.

His first memoir on the anatomy of the parasitic Laiva of Conops appeared in
1818, he being then 21 years old. The memoirs which he pubhshed between
this time and 1823 manifested a more profound generalised knowledge of the
structure of the whole annulose sub-kingdom than is to be met with in the works
of any previous writer, not even excepting Savigny (Memoires sur les Ammaux
Invertebres), Latreille (Memoires pubUshed in the Annales and Memoires du
Museum), Cuvier, and Saint-Hilaire. . , ,,

In 1826 he commenced the publication of a series of anatomical Memoirs on
various portions of the structure of the Crustacea, AnneUda, &c., in conjunction
with his friend Milne Edwards, which has been continued until his decease.

He became attached, in 18-26, to the Jardin des Piantes, as assistant to Lamarck
and Latreille ; and on the death of the latter, in 1833, he was elected Professor of
Entomology, in his stead. It was in this capacity that he annually dehvered a
series of lectures, in which, in later years, he especially illustrated the natural
history of the insects most injurious to vegetable productions ; and in prosecuting
his researches upon these and other subjects, which he investigated with the most
minute precision, he amassed together manuscript observations filhng not fewer
than fourteen thick quarto volumes, accompanied by a vast number of original
drawin-s, and a collection of illustrations of the natural history of the insects he
studied, their modes of attack upon plants, transformations, &c., arranged
with the utmost care, every specimen being authenticated by references to his
manuscripts.

94 DEATH OF AlIDOUIN.

The value of these collections and manuscripts cannot be appreciated except
by those who have studied them. For myself, who have long enjoyed the friend-
ship of this distinguished Entomologist, and by whom I was allowed uncontrolled
liberty of examining these precious collections *, I hesitate not to say that were his
manuscripts published, naturalists would not hesitate to place Audouin in the
same rank as Reaumur: as it is, justice cannot be accorded to his merits, although
the numerous Memoirs which he from time to time published sufficiently indi-
cate the correctness of this statement, which might otherwise be deemed the
remark of a person too favourably impressed with the talents of a now lost friend.
These memoirs exhibit in the highest degree the spirit of observation, surprising
sagacity, indefatigable patience, and a fixed determination to acquire a complete
knowledge of the subjects of his investigation. The concise list which I have
added, of these memoirs, at the end of this article, will sufficiently show the
peculiar genius of M. Audouin.

By those who enjoyed a personal acquaintance with Audouin, will his loss be
most severely felt. In their memories will long survive his deep-searching
remarks and precision of observation. In our rambles together on the banks of
the Rhine and Seine, his conversation struck me as resembling a mine of practical
intelligence; and his tact in seizing upon the pecuharities of the objects which
presented themselves to our notice was most extraordinary.

The non-publication of his manuscripts offi)rs, in fact, a complete clue to
Audouin's character; namely — a constant and too ardent desire to obtain fresh
stores of knowledge, rather than a determination to occupy any of the present
time in preparing for publication facts, the knowledge of which he had already
acquired.

M. Milne Edwards excellently expresses this characteristic in the observation
which he made in his discourse at the tomb of Audouin : — " Cette surexcitation
de I'intelligence succedant a une surexcitation du coeur" (occasioned by circum-
stances unconnected with Entomology) "devait avoir des suites funestes." Most
sad indeed has been the suite. Surrounded by an attached family f and a circle
of devoted friends, and at a time when his researches were about to be given to
the world, he died of apoplexy, induced by indisposition, contracted during a
journey to the South of France, undertaken in his official capacity to investi-
gate the natural history of the insects which infest the olive plantations, — a
martyr to his favourite science.

Funeral orations were delivered at his tomb by M. Serres, President of the
Academy of Sciences; M. Chevreul, Director of the Museum of Natural History ;
M. Edwards, Member of the Institute and President of the Philomatic Society ;
and by M. Blanchard, Assistant Entomologist at the Jardin des Plantes. I un-
derstand from M. Gervais that his collections have been transferred to the Jardin
des Plantes, and that his library (exceedingly rich in detached entomological
articles, and most liberally opened to the entomologists of Paris) will most pro-
bably be sold by auction.

The vacant professorship at the Jardin des Plantes has been conferred on M.
Milne Edwards.

* A uumber of statements derived from these mamiscripts and collections add considerable
interest to my Modern Classification of Insects, in which 1 have published notices of them.
-f- He married a dauglitcr of the elder and sister of the younger Brongniart.

9.1

A CONCISE LIST OF THE CHIEF ENTOMOLOGICAL WORKS

OF J. V. AUDOUIN

(kxclusive op those upon the Annelida).

— » —

1818. Anatomy of the Larva of Conops (with Lachat), (In Mem. Soc. N. H. Paris,
t. i., and Journ. de Phys. t. Ixxxvili.)

18-20. On the Natural Relations which exist between the masticating and locomo-
tive organs of Crustacea, Hexapod Insects, and Arachnida. (Abstracted
in Cuvier's Analysis of the Academy of Sciences, 1820.)

1820. On the Thorax of Articulated Animals, particularly Insects. (Partly

published in Ann. Sci. Nat. t. i.)

1821. On Achlysia [now proved to be the immature state of Hydrachna]. (In

Mem. Soc. d'H. N. tom. i.)
1821. On the Natural Relations between the Trilobites and Articulated Animals.

(In Ann. Gen. Sc. Phys. t. viii.)
1821. On the Copulative Organs of male Bombi. (In ditto.)
1824. Letter on the Generation of Insects. (In Ann. Sc. Nat. tom. ii.)
1824. Anatomy of Drilus flavescens. (In ditto.)

1824. Note on a new species of Achlysia. (In ditto.)

1825. Description of the Plates of Annulosa in the great work upon Egypt.

1826. On Nicothoe, parasitic on the Lobster (with M. Edwards). (In Ann. Sc

Nat. tom. ix.)
1826. On a small Isopodous parasite upon Callianassa. (In ditto.)

1826. Researches upon the natural history of the Cantharides (in ditto), augmented

and subsequently published as his medical Thesis.

1827. Researches upon the Circulation of the Crustacea (with M. Edwards) ; two

Memoirs. (In Ann. Sc. Nat. tom. xi.)

1827. Researches upon the Nervous System of Crustacea (with M. Edwards). (In

ditto, tom. xiv.)

1828. On Respiration of Crustacea (with M, Edwards). (In ditto, tom. xv.)

1829. On Anatomy of Crustacea (with M. Edwards). (In ditto, torn, xxi.)
18;W. Resume d'Entoraologie, 2 v., 32mo(with M. Edwards).

1830. Note on Nervous System of Crustacea (with M. Edwards). (Ann. Sc.

Nat. tom.xx.)
18-32. Description of Cicindela 4-maculata, in Guerin's Mag. Zool.

1832. Memoir on various Acaridae (In Ann. Sc. Nat. t. xxv.)
18.33. On the Nest of Mygale fodiens. (In Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. 2.)

1833. On a Coleopterous Insect which passes a great portion of its life under

water (yEpus fulvescens). (In Nouv. Ann. du Mus. t. iii.)
1833. On the Metamorphoses of Dosithea and its parasitic Ichneumon. (In

Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. tom. iii.)
1833. On the Habits of Sitaris huraeralis. (In ditto, tom. iv.)
1825. Description of Meloe collegialis. (Guerin, Mag. Zool.)
1835. Analysis of two Calculi found in the biliary canals of Insects. (In Ann.

Sc, Nat. 2 Ser. t. v.)

90 ENTOMOLOGICAL WRITINGS OF AUDOUIN.

1836. Researches upon Muscardine, (In Ann. Sc. Nat. 2 Ser. t. v.)

1837. New Experiments on Muscardine. (In ditto.)

1837. Observations on Cyz»cus. n. g. Entomostraca [Estheria, Riipp]. (Ann. Soc.

Ent. Fr. t. vi.)
1837. On the Nest of a Brazilian Mygale. (Ann. Sc. Nat., Apl. 1837.)
1837. On the Ravages of the Pyralis of the Vine. (Ditto, torn, viii.)
1837. On Scolytus, in Loudon's Arboretum, p. 1387, &c.
1839. Exposition of various Observations upon Insects injurious to Agriculture.

(Ann. Sc. Nat 2 Ser. t. ix.)
1839. Entomological Instructions for a Traveller in Abyssinia. (Comptes rendus,

t. ix. p. 570.)

1839. On the Habits of Odynerus. (In Ami. Sc. Nat. 2 Ser. torn, xi.)

1840. Observations on various Insects which attack Timber. (In Ann. Sc. Nat.

2 Ser. tom. xiv.)
1 840. On a specimen of Bombyx Cecropia, reared at Paris. (In Comptes rendus,

tom. ii. p. 96.)
1840. On the Phosphorescence of some Articulata. (In ditto, p. 757.)
1840. History of Insects injurious to the Vine, especially the Pyralis, 1 vol. 4to.

Part 1. Part 2 is in the press, and the completion of the work "sera

proptement acheve," according to M. M. Edwards.

1840. Description of new Cicindelidse in the collection of the Jardin des Plantes

(with M. Brulle). (Archives du Museum, tom. i.)

1841. Description of new Crustacea in the same collection (Serolis, &c.), (with

M. Edwards). (In ditto, tom. ii.)

M. Audouin also contributed a great number of verbal notices, especially relative
to destructive insects, to the Entomological Society of France, of which abstracts
are published in the Bulletin of Proceedings of that Society. He also published a
great number of Entomological articles in the Encyclopedie Methodique, the
Dictionnaire Classitjue d'Histoire Naturelle ; and his name appears also as a contri-
butor to the Dictionnaire Universel d'Hist. Nat. He likewise wrote the article
Arachnida in the 'Cyclopsediaof Anatomy and Physiology', and edited the Annu-
lose portion of the beautiful edition of the Regne Animal, now publishing by
Crochard. He also contributed many notes on the structure of insects to
M. Brulle, for those volumes of the Histoire Naturelle des Insectes which have
appeared.

97

J(

PLATE XXV. I'-

ON THE OPAQUE-WINGED SPECIES OF CICADA.

Having in the description of the preceding plate shortly noticed
the generic distribution of the family Cicadidse, I shall here confine
myself to those species of Cicada which have the fore wings opaque *^
and coloured, with the base more coriaceous. These species form
the second section of the genus as proposed by Dr. Germar, in his
Memoir in the second volume of Silbermann's " Revue Entomo-
logiquer * Dr. Burmeister comprises them in his sub-section 6, of
his first division of the genus.

The beautiful species of this group hitherto described are the
following: all being natives of Asia, or the islands of the Indian
Archipelago.

Species l.—C. speciosa, Illig. (Wied. Arch. 1, p. 145 ; pi. 2. Fabricius. Westw. in
Donov. Ins. Ind. 2d Edit. Lap. and Blanch. Hist. nat. ans. art.)
*SL Syn. C. Indica, Dtnov. Itis. Ind. 1st Edit.
Species li.—C.fasciata, Fabr. StoU. Cig. tab. 4, fig. 16.
Species IW.—^C.maculata^ Drury, vol. 2, App. pi. 37, fig. 1. Fabricius, &c.
Species IV.-GC. <Aa/assina, Percheron, Gen. d. Ins. Hemipt. pi. 2. Giier. Voy. Coq. p..l83.
Note. — The figure above referred to gives but a faint idea of the beauty of this species,
which is in the collection of the Liunaian Society of London.

Species Y.—^C. pulchella, 'Wtiiw. in Royle's Himalaya, pi. 10, fig. 2. [Nigra, capite ,
thoraceque sulpliureo-maculatis; alarum dimidio basali sulphureo (in alis anticis fascia /y*-
nigricanti obliqua in medio diviso) apicibus flavescentibus. Expans. alar. unc. 3^.
Himalaya.]

Species VI.^C. sanguinea, De Geer. StoU. Cig. fig. 62. Donov. Ins. China, pi. 16, fig. I.
1st Edit. AVestw. in ditto, 2nd Edit. Guerin, Voy. de la Favorite, (Mag. Zool. Ins.
pi. 237, fig. 1).

Syk. C 'philcemata, Fabricius, Germar, Burm.

Species VII. — C. sanguine lent a, Fabr, &c. (Fronte rufo, linea longitudinali nigra alisque
posticis fuscis.)

Species VIII.^C. incarnata, Germar. Guerin.

SvN. Cig. sanguinol. Brulle, Hist. Nat. Ins. t. x., pi. 5, fig. 2.
Species IX.— C. Germarii, Guer. Men. Voy. Favorite (Mag. Zool. Ins. pi. 237, fig. 2).
Species X. — C. phcBnicura, Germar, in Silb. Rev. Ent. 2, p. 76. Guer. 1. c.

* Dr. Germar had previously published an excellent Monograph of the genus, with
descriptions of 106 species, in Thon's Entomologisches Archiv. vol. 2. M. Guerin Meneville
has also described numerous species in the text of the Voyage de la Coquille, and Vo^yagc de
Belanger.

NO. VII. — 1st MAY, 1842. H

98

OPAQUE-WINGED CICADA.

Species XI. — C. testacea, Fabr. Stoll. Cig. pi. 8, fig. 31, Guer.l. c.

Species XII. — C. traheata, Germar, in Thon's Arch. 2, fasc 2. Gu6r. 1. c.

Species XIII €. splendidula, Fabr., Germ., Guer., Donovan. Ins. China, pi. 16, fig. 4 ,

(ex individuo Druriano delineata).

Species XIV. — C. crocea, Guer.Voy. Favorite (Mag. Zool. Ins. pi. 237, fig. 3, and Vov. Coq.
p. 182).

I am enabled to figure, in addition to the above, the two beautifu 1
nondescript species represented in the accompanying plate.

(^

Species XY.—C. Mearesiana, W. (PI. 25, fig. 1.) Nigra, pronoti margine postico flavo ;

rnesothorace postice utrinque puncto ohlongo ferrugineo ; metathorace fulvo marginato ;

alis anticis nigro-fuscis venis nigris ; posticis Ifete testaleis ; area anali margineque tenui

apicali fuscis, venis nigris. Long. corp. unc. If. Expans. alar. unc. 5^.

A unique specimen of this fine species (which should be placed between' C. speciosa and

^ fasciata) is in the collection of F. Parry, Esq. It is a native of the Himalayas, whence it was

sent by Meares, Esq., with whose name it is inscribed.

Species XVI. — C. dives, W. (PI. 25, fig. 2.) Nigra, alis anticis nigris venis rubris, fascia

media transversa albida, posticis testaceis,'dimidio apicali iiigro. Long. corp. lin. r2.

Expans. alar. unc. 3.

A unique specimen of this beautiful insect was sent from Sylhet, by the brother of the Rev.

Mr. Stainforth, who allowed me to figure it for this work. It is now in the collection of the

Rev. F. W. Hope.

A translation of Anacreon's ode to the Cicada, will form a
pleasant supplement to the preceding technicalities.

Happy creature ! what below
Can more happy live than thou ?
Seated on thy leafy throne,
(Summer weaves thy verdant crown,)
Sipping o'er the pearly lawn
The fragrant nectar of the dawn ;
Mirthful tales thou lov'st to sing,
" Every inch " an insect king :
Thine the treasures of the field,
All thy own the seasons yield ;
Nature plants for thee the year,
Songster to the shepherds dear :
Innocent, of placid fame,
Who of men can boast the same ?

Thine the lavished voice of praise,
Harbinger of fruitful days ;
Darling of the tuneful nine,
Phoebus is thy sire divine ;
Phoebus to thy notes has given
Music from the spheres of heaven
Happy most, as first of earth ;
All thy hours are peace and mirtli
Cares nor'pains to thee belong,
Thou alone art ever young ;
Thine the pure immortal vein.
Blood nor flesh thy life sustain ;
Rich in spirits — health thy feast ;
Thou'rt a demigod at least.

The beautiful plant represented in the plate is the Dendrobium
Pierardi (Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 21, pi. 175), of Roxburgli, a native of
Chittagong, and various parts of the Delta of the Ganges, which has
flowered beautifully in the Botanic Gardens at Kew this spring ; the
flowers being, however, paler-coloured than represented in the figure.

99

PLATE XXVI.

MONOGRAPH OF THE GENUS MASTAX, BELONGING TO THE FAMILY OP
THE TRUE LOCUSTS.

The insects of the genus Mastax, of Perty, illustrate a peculiarity
in Entomo-geography, which does not appear to me to have been
sufficiently noticed, namely, the occurrence of species belonging to
aberrant and anomalous genera, in very distant localities, often
indeed in different quarters, of the globe. The Mole-crickets offer
a striking instance of this peculiarity. The genus is very anoma-
lous in many of its characters, yet we find species in each of
the five continents (including New Holland). The two species of
Mastax hitherto described (from unique individuals), are natives of
the New World, whilst the three additional ones represented in
the accompanying plate, are natives of the Islands of the Indian
Archipelago.

The genus (in addition to the great rarity of the species) is
especially interesting on account of various structural peculiarities.
The fore wings are in some species quite hyaline and almost colour-
less, which gives the insects an appearance quite unlike the rest of
the family. The head is very much elevated above the level of the
prothorax. The antennse are composed of very few joints ; the
three ocelli are placed between the eyes ; the palpi are very short ;
the three sternums are simple, the hind-legs long, the tarsi 3-
jointed, with a moderate sized pulvillus between the ungues. The
anal appendages in M. mutilata are described by Serville as
"courts et droits,'' but in the males of M. apicalis and M. guttata
they are dilated and contorted in a singular manner quite unlike
any of the rest of the family.

As to the natural relations of the genus, Burmeister (who how-
ever had not seen it in nature) places it between Gomphocerus and
Ommexecha, whilst Serville (who had two species before him)
introduces it (with several other curious genera) between Gom-
phocerus and Tetrix. It appears to me, however, much more
closely allied to Proscopia of Klug, with which it agrees in the
elevated head and short few-jointed antennse.

II 2

100 MAST AX.

Species I. — Mastax virescens, Perty (Del. An. Art. Bras. t. 24, f. 3. Serville H. n. Ins.
Orth. p. 751. Burm. Handb. d. Eut. 2, p. 653). Virescens, seu fuscus, facie et
pedibus testaceis, elytiis et alis diapbania. Long, fere 10 lin. (teste Serv.) Brazil.

Species II. — Mastax mutilata, Serv. Ins. Orth. p. 751 . Laevis glaber, brunneus, facie antice
ocbracea, prothoracis lateribus fulvis, tegminibus fere, alisque omnino, obsoletis, abdo-
minis segmentis 6 et 7 fulvis, $ . Long. lin. 5 (teste Serv.). Colombia.

Species III. — Mastax apicalis, Westw.J (Plate 26, fig. 1). Luteus, capite supra, thoracis et
abdominis dorso nigricantibus, hoc fascia pone medium apiceque extremo luteis, pedibus
luteis nigro-maculatis, tegminibus et alis hyalinis ad apicem tenuiter fusco coloratis $ .
(Plate 26, fig. 1 a, head seen in front ; I b, extremity of abdomen seen from the side;

1 c, the same seen from below ; 1 d, natural length.)

Long. corp. unc. f . Expans. tegmin. unc. 1|. Sumatra ; Sir S. Raffles. Mus. Zool. Soc.
London.

Species IV. — Mastax vitrea, Westw. (Plate 26, fig. 2). Fuscus, facie fulvescente, abdomine
in medio pallidiori, pedibus fuscis, femoribus posticis pallidius fasciatis ; tegminibus et
alis hyalinis parum infumatis. $
Plate 26, fig. 2 a, apex of abdomen seen sideways ; 2 6, natural length.

Long. corp. unc. I. Expans. tegmin. unc. 1|. Java, Mus. Hope.

Species V. Mastax guttata, Westw. (Plate 26, fig. 3.) Nigricans, subtus pauUo pallidior

facie genisque luteis, vertice angulato, abdomine $ ad apicem valde inflato ; femoribus
posticis fulvo oblique bifusciatis, tegminibus fuscis nitidis, guttis duabus versus apicem
hyalinis, postica majori et ad marginem posticum extensa ; alis hyalinis margine
postico fusco. $
Plate 26, fig. 3 a, natural size ; 3 b, antenna ; 3 c, head and prothorax seen sideways ;

3 d, head seen in front ; 3 e, apex of abdomen seen from beneath ; 3 /, ditto seen laterally.

Long. corp. lin. 7. Expans. tegm. lin. 14^. Sumatra, Sir S. Raffles, Mus. Zool. Soc.
Lond. ; and Philippine Islands, H. Cuming, Esq. Mus. Brit.

The curious plant figured is the Stapelia adscendens of Roxburgh : Plants of Coromandel,
vol. i. pi. 30.

101

PLATE XXVII.

DESCRIPTION OF A NEW INDIAN SPECIES OF PAPILIO.

The Papilio Paris of Linnaeus may be considered as the type of
a small group of Asiatic species of Papilio, distinguished by having
the upper surface of the wings thickly irrorated with golden green
atoms, the hind wings being marked by a large patch of shining
blue or green near the outer angle. The species of this little section
form portion of BoisduvaFs " Groupe IV." which also includes
P. Ulysses, P. Peranthus, and P. Palinurus and its allies.
P. Paris, Arjuna, and Polyctor, belong to the little group first
mentioned, as well as several other species of equal rank which I
have seen in the collections of the East India House, British
Museum, &c. These species appear to be respectively confined to
distinct districts, and in the opinion of some authors may be
deemed geographical sub-species— a name involving considerations
of great difiiculty.

The species represented in the accompanying plate is certainly
the most splendid of aU these butterflies. It is indeed absolutely
impossible to give a correct idea, by colouring, of the beauty of its
hues, and especially of the varying lustre of the blue patch on the
hind wings ; some of the blood -red lunules have a beautiful purplish
tinge, produced by blue atoms scattered over them, whilst others are
powdered with the golden-green spangles ; in fact, the only correct
idea of the species can be obtained by calling to mind the showers
of coloured fire on a Vauxhall night.

PAPILIO ARCTURUS, W., PL 27.

P. alls nigris, viridi-atomosis ; posticis obtuse dentatis et late caudatis ; anticis striga interrupta
macnlarum ex atorais viridibus formala, ex angulo postico ad partem dimidiam alarum
ducta et cum margine subparallela; posticis supra, plaga magnitudine mediocri, versus
angulum externum late ca;rulea. strigaque ejusdcQi colons ex ejusapicemad marginem
alarum extensa, lunulis tribus sanguineis, maciilaque ocellari (medio nigro) et linea trans-
versa sanguineis ad angulum analcm, ilia cum striga curvata viridi-atomosa coronata ; alis
subtus nigricantibus basi albido atomosis, anticis striga lata subapicali cinerca, venis lineis-
que intermediis nigris ; posticis lunulis 5 rubro-fulvis (caeruleo pulverosis) maculisque
duabus magnis rubro-fulvis (medio nigris et lunula supera ca>rulea ornatis) ad angulum
iiiialeni.

Expans. alar, antic, unc. 5.

Iiiliabits the Himalayan mountains, Sylhet, and the adjacent parts of India.

Mus. Parry, Hojie, Brit. &c.

102 PAPILIO.

The plant represented in the plate is Vanda teres (Lindl. Bot.
Reg. vol. 2], pi. 1809), one of the most beautiful Orchidaceous
plants hitherto found in India, having been originally discovered in
Sylhet by Dr. Wallich, and subsequently found in the Burmese
Empire, by Mi;. W. Griffith.

PAPILIO.

Ah sim Papilio natus in flosculo,
Rosse ubi liliaque et violse patent ;
Floribus advolans, avolans, osculo
Gemniulas tangens, quae suave olent !
Regna et opes ego neutiquam postulo,
Nolo ego ad pedes qui se volutent —
Ah sim Papilio natus in flosculo,
Osculans gemmas quae suave olent !

Magicam si possem virgam furari,

Alas has pulchras aptem mi, eheu !

^stivis actis diebus in aere,

Rosa cubant Philomelae cantu.

Opes quid afFerunt ? Curas, somnum rare ;

Regna nil prseter aerumnas, eheu !

Ah sim Papilio, die volans aere,

Rosa Cubans Philomelae cantu.

Quemque horum vagulum dicis horrore
Frigora Autumni ferire suo ;
^stas quando abiit, raallem ego mori,
Omni quod dulce est cadente pulchro.
Brumse qui cupiunt captent labore
Gaudia, et moras breves trahunto —
Ah sim Papilio ; vivam in errore
Concidamque omni cadente pulchro.

The preceding singular and beautiful specimen of rhyming Latin
verse, from the pen of a highly distinguished scholar and dignitary
of the Church of England (understood to be Archdeacon Wrang-
ham), appeared in the Athenaeum of July 16th, 1828, at the time
when the pretty song " I'd be a Butterfly" was so much in fashion.

103

PLATE XXVIII.

DESCRIPTIONS OF SOME NEW SPECIES OF CETONIIDjE, FROM
AUSTRALIA, ASIA, AND THE ASIATIC ISLANDS.

Genus SCHIZORHINA, Kirhy (Linn. Trans, vol. 14, p. 570).

This genus is arranged by Mr. MacLeay as the head of the
group which he names Cetoninus, and is regarded as approximating
to Lomaptera, especially by means of Sch, Brownii, K, which pre-
sents vestiges of the lobate thorax of that genus. The following
are Mr. MacLeay 's divisions of the genus. .

A. Elytra broader at the base,

1. Brunonice, M'L. Mesosteinum produced, narrow, flat; elytra spinose at the apex.

Type, S. Brownii, K.
'2. PhillipsitB, M'L. Mesostcnium broad, flat, lanciform ; elytra with subsinuated sides and

spinose at apex. Type S. Phillipsii, Schreibers.

B. Elytra not broader at the base.

,'i. IntegreB, M'L. Mesostcrnum short, flat ; clypeus rather entire ; elytra with sinuated sides,
and no spines at apex. Type, S. frontalis, Don.

4. Gymnopleurte, M'L. Mesosternum produced, flat ; clypeus emarginate ; elytra with

sinuated sides, and no spines at the apex. Type, S. punctata, Don.

5. Jnsulares,M'h. Mesosternum produced, narrow, cylindrical ; clypeus emarginate ; elytra

spinous at apex, and with parallel sides. Type, S. cyanea, Oliv.

The last section receives its name Insulares, because the species
" are in general natives of Madagascar, or of the islands adjacent
to New Holland." The typical species is, however, a native of
tropical Western Africa*. The species of which this last section
is composed in their peculiar colours, and various other particulars,
" show us how we may pass to " the genus Coryphe, M'L. ;
Gnathocera, G. and P.

Schizorhina ohliqiiata, W. (Plate 28, fig. 1.) — Supra lajte aurantia, pronoto maculis
duabus lateralibus alterisquc duabus magnis obliquis irregularibus, in medio connexis,
nigris ; elytris sutura, humeris, maculis duabus parvis ad basin sutura;, fascia obliqua
pone medium singuli maculaque sub-apicali nigris vcl piceo-nigris, podice flavo, medio
castaneo, punetis 4 nigris ; corpore subtus antennis pedibusque rufo-bruuneis, mesosterno
abdomiuequeiu medio flavo.

Obs. Mesosternum (fig. 1 a, 1 J,) vix. porrectum, fere rotundatum J . Long. corp. lin, 7.
Inhabits New Holland. In the collection of the Rev. F. W. Hope.

Note. This species is most nearly related to Sch. punctata, but diff"ers from it in the form of
the prothorax, of which the hinder angles are rounded off, the more exposed epimcra, the
less sinuated elytra, ditterently-formed mesosternum, &c.

Schizorhina Bestii, Parry, MSS. (Plate 28, fig. 2.) — Nigi-a, capite punetis 3 minutis fulvis,
medio bilobo, prothorace marginibus lateralibus et antico flavis, marulis duabus nigris,
elytris viridauis sutura margineque tenui, macula triangulari humcrali, macula quadrata
(iiscoidali, fasciaque lata subapicali nigris ; pygidio nigro maculis duabus flavis, abdomine
infra guttis fulvis mediis duplici serie ordinatis punetisque lateralibus flavis. $.

OIjs. Mesosternum paullo porrectum latum (fig. 2 6, 2 c,) fig. 2 a, maxilla.

Long. Corp. lin. 12. Inhabits Norfolk Island. Captain Best, Mus. D. Parry. Allied
to Sch. frontalis.

* Sec p. 71, note f, as to the true locality of the species.

10 i fETONllD^.

Genus MACRONOTA, Wiedemann.

This genus is at once distinguished by the posteriorly lobed
])rothorax, which does not however conceal the scutellum, which is
the case both in Lomaptera and Gymnetis. The suture of the
elytra and the centre of the prothorax are also generally deeply
impressed, and the clypeus is commonly deeply emarginate. There
is considerable diversity in the different species still retained in the
genus ; thus the males in ^I, sraaragdina have curved anterior
tibiae externally destitute of teeth, and in this species the meso-
sternuin is very much porrected and curved upwards at the tip. In
M. 3-salcata, De. H., closely allied to M. Diardi, the raesosternum is
very thick and not much porrected. M. segregia has the meso-
sternum still less porrected, and the fore tibisc of the males straight
and externally 3-dentate. M. calcarata, Klug, (G. Doryscelis,
Dej.) has also the fore tibise in both sexes 3-dentate.

Macroiiola Mearesii, Parrij, MSS. (Plate 28, fig. 3.) — Nigro-asnea, nitida, elytiis nigiis,
ctipite panim emarginato, vertice utrinqiie macula sericea, protliorace in medio valde
sulcato, lateribus plagaque magna mediana punctata scutelloque sericeis ; elj-tris maculis
10, (duabus in medio elytrorum versus suturam majoribus et stiiatis) sericeis, sericie
aloido-virescenti, corpore siibtus maculis lateralibus albido-virescentibus, antennarum
c.i|iitnlo fusco, podice fuivo-hirto. ^

Obs. Alesostenium parum poncctum lalissimum (figs. 3 a, 3 h). Long. corp. lin. 9^.

Rtccivud by F. Parry, Esq. in a collection formed by Meares, Esq., near Darjeeling,

an invalid station in tlie Himalayan mountains, near the Nepaul frontier, about 50
miles from nhawalagiri, the highest mountain in the world. It is very closely allied
to the Macronata dives, G. and P. Mon. Get. p. 314, pi. 61, fig. 6, which is from
the coast of AJalahar and which seems to be identical with the Coilodcra penicillata,
Hope's Synops. Nep. Col. (Zool. Misc. p. 2.5.)

Macronota Raffiesiana, JV. (Plate 28, fig. 4.) — Nigra opaca, capite parum emarginato,
prothorace elytiis niulto angustion subhexagono baud sulcato, linea tenui albida cum
mavgine antico et lateribus parallela angulos posticos baud attingente ; clytris basi latis
postice attenuatis, ad suturam vix sulcatis ; nigris basi maculaque media in singulo
nifis, linea tenui albida ad marginem scutelli, duabus transversis mediis alterisque duabus
subapicalibus punctisque nonnuUis (magnitudine variis) lateralibus albidis ; segmentis
abdominis (supra visis) albido marginaiis, corpore subtus albido nigroque vario. f.

Long. corp. lin. 8^. ; lat. burner, lin. 4^2-. luhabits Sumatra: SirS. Raffles. In Mus. Soc.
Zool. Loudon. Nearly allied to M. Malabariensis, Gory and Perch, Mon. Get. p. 320,
pi. 63, fig. 3, which is described as a native of Ceylon.

Macronota tristis^ Horsfield, MSS. (Plate 28, fie. 5.) — Nigro-virescensnitidissima, clypeo
parum emarginato, antice sulcato punctato, palpis lougis, (5 a, maxilla) prothorace angusto,
lateribus defle.xis et punctatis, margine antico in medio valde elevate, dorso vi.x sulcato ;
clytris ad basin prothorace fere duplo latioribus, sutura valde sulcata humeris elevatis,
lateribus rugose punctulatis, singulo in medio spatio circulari parum impresso oblique
striolato, podice striolato, pedibus lougioribus, coxis posticis valde proraiuentibus ; corpore
subtus concolore lateribus striato-punctulatis ; mesosterno brevi rotundato ; (figs. 5 6,
S c\) unguibus onychiis distinctis (fig. 5, d).

Long. corp. feie lin. 15. ^ . Inhabits Java. In the collection of the East India House,
formed by Dr. Horsfield, to whom I am indebted for an opportunity of describing this fine
and singular species.

Macronota vitligera, Hope (Proc. Ent. Soc. July 1841). (Plate 28, fig. 6.) — Nigra
nitida, clyjjco valde emarginato, linea aurantia media e margine antico per prothoracem
et scutellum ducta, prothorace vi.x sulcato, postice fere elytrorum latitudine, aurantio
marginato ; elytris versus suturam profunde impressis nigris lineato-punctatis, singulo vitta
aurantia parum curvata, e basi fere ad apicem extcnsa, corpore subtus nigro nitido
lateribus aurantio niaciilatis, podice maculis duabus magnis aurantiis ; pedibus brevi-
bus, dcntibus tibiaruui anticarum brevibus, mesosterno longo porrecto apice acuto
(figs. 6 rf, 6 e, — 6 a mandible, (J b maxilla, 6 C raentum).

Long. corp. lin. IS^. $. Inhabits the Mysore district of India. In the collection of the
Rev. F. W. Jlope.
This species makes a very near apprnach to the genus Lomaptera in several respects,

especially the deeply emarginate clypeus, porrected mcbostcrnum, &c.

105

ENTOMOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE, &c.

(No. VII.)

Harmonies of nature existing between plants and insects. —
In reference to the circumstances stated in a preceding number,
from which it has been inferred that silk is a modification of
caoutchouc, it is mentioned in the "Botanist " (vol. ii. No. 69) that
'■ a species of Scorzonera, which belongs to the natural order of
plants Cichoracese, has been found a good substitute for the
mulberry leaf in France. We have also been informed that a
caterpillar which forms a very large cocoon and spins a tough but
coarse kind of silk, feeds on the leaves of the South American
caoutchouc tree, Siphonia elastica. Led away by the apparent
simplicity of an artificial arrangement of plants, botanists neglected
the strong proofs furnished by the instinctive propensities of the
whole animal kingdom, that plants which agree in structure gene-
rally possess similar pi'opensities. It was long known that certain
animals fed on particular plants, and both during the last century
and the present this fact has been adduced as an evidence of the
paternal care of the Creator in providing food for all his creatures, so
that each should have its allotted portion ; but it is available also
to show the correctness of botanical analogies. In this way has
Decandolle applied it in his " Essai sur les proprietes medicales des
plantes," from which a few examples may be quoted. The Cynips
Rosse and Cynips Salicis, the Cionus Scrophularise and Hypera
Rumicis, feed upon several^ sometimes all the species of the genera
of plants, from which they derive their specific names ; but upon
no species belonging to any other tribe of plants ; and indeed the
fact of the Cionus Scrophularise feeding on species of Verbascum
may be allowed to decide the point of the genus Verbascum belong-
ing to the Scrophulariacese, and not to the Solanaceae, as some
think it does. The Meloe vesicatoria (Spanish blistering-fly) gives
the preference to the ash, then to the lilac, or privet, and last to the
olive, all members of the tribe Oleacete. The insect is never found
on any plant of the Jasminacese, though it is not uncommon on
willows, from which it is remarkable that manna may be obtained,
as well as from the Ornus Europaa, or flowering ash. The Pontia
Brassiese, or cabbage butterfly, feeds only on cruciferous plants,
with the solitary exception of the Tropseolura majus, or Indian

106 ARCANA ENTOMOJ.OGICA.

creiss, the similarity existing between which and some cruciferous
plants has procured for it the name of the Nasturtium ; while the
Tinea flavella of Reaumur, the natural food of which is the Astra-
galus glycyphyllus, in the absence of that, whatever variety may be
presented to it, will feed only on some other leguminous plant,"

Shortly previous to the publication of these observations I had
made some remarks in Mr. Loudon's Arboretum Britannicum,
under the genus Quercus (p. 1815) nearly to the same effect. In
making out the lists of the species of insects which attack our chief
forest trees, I had noticed that although many are exclusively con-
fined either to the oak, beech, birch, or hazel, yet many species
feed indiscriminately upon any of these trees ; some species of a
genus would also be found to inhabit one of these kind of trees, and
other species one or more of the other kinds ; '' thus clearly proving
not only the very natural character of the order Amentacea?, but
also the equally natural distribution of the insects themselves into
genera consisting of species, all of which are either generally amen-
taceous in their food, or are confined to the oak or the birch alone."
I am happy to find these observations confirmed and explained,
believing as I do that the views here suggested are capable of a far
wider extension than has yet been given to them.

Insects observed at sea (see ante, p. 64). — " On another occasion,
when seventeen miles off Cape Corrientes, I had a net overboard to
catch pelagic animals. Upon drawing it up, to my surprise, I found a
considerable number of beetles in it, and although in the open sea,
they did not appear much injured by the salt water. I lost some
of the specimens, but those which I preserved belonged to the
genera Colymbetes, Hydroporus, Hydrobius (two species), Notaphus,
Synuchus, Adimonia, and Scarabgeus. At first, I thought that these
insects had been blown from the shore ; but on reflecting that out
of the eight species, four were aquatic, and two others partly so in
their habits, it appeared to me most probable that they were floated
into the sea by a small stream which drains a lake near Cape Cor-
rientes. On any supposition, it is an interesting circumstance to
find insects, quite alive, swimming in the open ocean, seventeen
miles from the nearest point of land. There are several accounts
of insects having been blown off" the Patagonian shore. Captain
Cook observed it, as did more lately Captain King, in the Adven-
ture. The cause probably is due to the want of shelter, both of
trees and hills, so that an insect on the wing, with an off'-shore

ENTOMOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE, El'C. 107

breeze, would be very apt to be blown out to sea. The most
remarkable instance I ever knew of an insect being caught far from
the land, was that of a large grasshopper (Acrydium), which flew on
board, when the Beagle was to windward of the Cape de Verd
Islands, and when the nearest point of land, not directly opposed
to the trade wind, was Cape Blanco, on the west of Africa, 370
miles distant.* "—(Darwin's Journal, pp. 185, 186.)

Papilio Pelaus (Plate 16, fig. 1, 2). — Figures of this species,
doubtless derived from Drury's specimen described by Fabricius,
are contained in Jones's Series of Drawings (vol. 1, pi. 32), so
often refei'red to by that author. They agree with my figures
except that the upper surface of the wings is darker (blacker)
in Jones's drawings — the evident result of his figure hav-
ing been made from a recent specimen and mine from an old one.
The minute anterior whitish, transverse striga near the extremity
of the abdomen in the anal area of the hind wings, is also not
represented in Jones's drawing. It is not improbable that
Mr. Doubleday's specimen, from which my figures were drawn, may
be the original insect described by Fabricius, from Drury's specimen,
which was, I believe, purchased at the sale of his collection by the
late Mr. Haworth.

Cetonia Iris, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. 2, 144. Oliv. 1, 6, tab. 8,
f. 77. — Deceived by the locality of Surinam given by Fabricius to
this species (the typical specimen of which is still contained in the
Banksian Collection at the Linnean Society), and knowing that no
Gnathocerse of Gory andPercheron (Coryphe, MacL.), nor indeed
any insect closely allied thereto, inhabit the New World, I did not
think of comparing the Gnathocera amabilis, Bainb. (Tmesor-
rhina a. Westw. ante, p. 71), with the Banksian insect. My friend
Burmeister having however suggested to me, by letter, the possi-
bility that the two supposed species were identical, I have compared
them together, and find that Mr. Hope's specimen differs only from
the Banksian one in such characters as are sexual, the latter being
a female with tridentate anterior tibise. The name Iris, Fab., must,
therefore, be substituted for that of amabilis, Bainbr. Dr. Schaum
has united Iris with Schizorhina cyanea, G. and P. ; Sch. Swartzii,

* The flies which frequentl}' accompany a ship for some days on its passage from harbour to
harbour, wandering from the vessel, are soon lost, and all disappear.

108 ARCANA ENTOMOLOGICA.

Schaum (C. punctata, Schonh nee Donov.), and Sch. Thoreyi
Schaum (n. sp.), into a small group distinguished by their tropical
African habitat, and the elongated form of their bodies ; the tibiae of
the males being bidentate, and those of the females tridentate.
There is, however, considerable difference between the form of the
clypeus, mesosternum, and fore tibiae of the males of Iris and
cyanea ; the apex of the suture of the elytra in the latter species is
also bispinose, whilst it is rounded off in the former.

Tmesorrhina simillima (pi. 19, fig. 4, p. 72). — In addition to
the structural differences noticed in the description and figure above
referred to, it should be added that the mesosternum instead of
terminating in a short rounded process (as in Tm. Iris and concolor,
pi. 19, fig. 8 e), is long, acute, and slightly bent upwards at the tip.
It must be left for a more detailed revision of the entire group to
determine whether this character (which has just been stated to
differ also in Sch. cyanea) will render it necessary to remove Tm.
simillima from the other two species.

Analecta Entomologica, Dissertatio inauguralis, auctore Dr. Herm. Rud. Schaum,
cum tab. senea. Halis, Sax. 1841, pp. 49.

In a former page I have dwelt upon and lamented the wide distinc-
tion which exists between our own and Continental nations in regard
to the patronage offered by their respective governments to works of
natural history. The little work at the head of this article offers
another equally striking proof of the advantages enj oyed by Continental
naturalists far exceeding those which English students possess. Na-
tural history being one of the branches of education taught in all the
German burgher schools, gymnasiums, and universities — there being
a professor of zoology in each of the latter — it follows that whenever a
student manifests a decided predilection for any particular branch of
the subject, his professor encourages him in it, and under his good
directions the tyro launches forth his " dissertatio inauguralis,"" — in a
style as far superior to the feeble efforts of English debutants as can
well be conceived. The inaugural dissertation of Goldfuss on the
Coleoptera of the Cape of Good Hope, that of Burmeister " De
insectorum systemate naturali," that by Erichson on the Dyticidse,
that of Schmidt on the Pselaphidse, that of Runde on the Brach-
clytra, and Dr. Schaum's dissertation, amply confirm the truth of
these remarks ; all of them being works of talent, which will cause
them to be always cited, and which, it is needless to suggest, have

ENTOMOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE, ETC. 109

evidently been prepared under the presiding direction of the pro-
fessor of the university where these authors studied.

The Httle work which has given rise to these observations
consists of four excellent treatises. The first is a monograph of
the genus Scydmsenus, in which we find due justice done to the
writings of Kunze, Stephens, Erichson, Sturm, &c., and numerous
new species added — forty-six species are described, including
a number from North America, West India, East India,
Madagascar, Brazil, Columbia, and also including two species of the
little group which Waterhouse has named Eutheia.

The second paper contains some observations on the characters
of the Cremastochilides — amongst which we find it stated that
the mesosternum is never porrected in this group, but that when
there is a sternal process it consists of the porrected metasternum.

The third treatise contains a great number of critical remarks
on the nomenclature of the Cetoniidse.

The fourth comprises descriptions of ten new species of Cetoniidse
— namely, Dicranorhina [Eudicella, White] Nireus, from Guinea ;
Gnathocera trivittata, from Caffraria ; Schizorhina Thoreyi, from
Guinea ; Cetonia spectabilis, from Java ; Cetonia Stahelini, from
Abyssinia ; Cetonia iridescens, from Guatemala ; Cetonia vulnerata,
from Java ; Cetonia thoracica, from Arabia ; Ischnostoma Raeu-
peri, from Caffraria ; and Gyranetis atropurpurea, from Brazil.

Species et Iconographie GENERiauE des animaux articules. Par
M. F. E. Guerin Meneville.

By a letter recently received from M. Guerin Meneville, I learn
that the commencement of this useful work has been delayed in
consequence of the great exertions which have been required for
the completion of the text of the[" Iconographie du Regno Animal,"
and the " Traite elementaire d'Histoire Naturelle." It is now many
months since M. Guerin kindly sent me a considerable portion of
the text of the Insect portion of the Iconographie, and if the
whole is executed on the same plan as the sheets before me, the
text will be as full of new matter as the plates of that excellent
work.

The genera intended to be described in the early numbers of the
" Species et Iconographie Generique," are Rhipicera, Cebrio, San-
dalus, Atopa, Cladon, Ptilodactyla, Epicyrtus, Eurypalpus [not in
Dejean's catalogue], Cyphon, Eubria, Scyrtes, Nycteus, Atela
Phengodes, Amydetes, Rabdota, Nyctocharis, Dadophora, Selas,

no ARCANA ENTOMOLOGICA.

Auge, Actenista, Nematopbora, Lychnuris, and Spentliera. The
genera Lycus, Lygistopterus, Charactus, Dyctiopterus, Eurycerus,
and Omalisus, will be described by the Marquis de Breme.

Sale of M. Audouin's library. — I have just received the cata-
logue of the library of M. V. Audouin, which will be sold by auction,
at Paris, on 10th to the 25th of May. The catalogue itself forms a
volume of 176 pages, and forms a most valuable addition to
entomological bibliography. The works are arranged systematic-
ally instead of alphabetically, and certainly constitute a far more
complete entomological library than has ever before been offered for
sale. This may be easily conceived when it is mentioned that there
are not fewer than seventy-four separate treatises on the honey-bee,
and more than one hundred and fifty on the silkworm and silk
culture. In addition to the works strictly on entomology and general
comparative anatomy and physiology, there are numerous works on
the other classes of animals. Copies of the catalogue may be seen
at the Linnsean, Zoological, and Entomological Societies.

Insects of Central India. — I have been favoured by Lieutenant
Colonel Hearsey, a gentleman who for more than thirty years has
been stationed in the very centre of India (Saugor), with a sight of
his very extensive and valuable collection of insects formed in that
part of our Eastern territories. The collection is especially rich in
Sphingidse and nocturnal Lepidoptera — vast numbers of which
were reared from the caterpillar state. The species of the modern
genus Papilio are but few in number and well known. P. Hector
(extremely rare), Pammon, Polytes: respecting the specific identity
of the two last-mentioned insects, Colonel H. partially confirms the
statement of Boisduval, having observed one chasing the other con
amove. I was surprised not to find a single species of Lucanus, nor
Fulgora, in the],collection ; which, however, includes a new species of
Paussus, and of Diopsis, a very minute species of Apotomus,
specimens of both sexes of the interesting Hymenopterous genus
Trirogma, a number of very English-looking Harpalidse. various
Bolboceri and Athyrei, as well as most of the species described and
figured by Mr. Saunders, in the Transactions of the Entomological
Society (vol- iii. part 1, plate 5) ; Colonel Hearsey having commu-
nicated them to Mr. Prinsep, from whom Mr. Saunders received
them.

ENTOMOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE, ETC. Ill

Hypocephalus armatus (Plate 10). — In my observations on this
curious genus (p. 39), it was mentioned that M. Gucrin Meneville
entertained the same opinion as Professor Burmeister relative to
the natural relations of this anomalous genus. The views of
M. Guerin have appeared in the " Revue Zoologique," 1841 , p. 217 ;
and it is curious to perceive that many of the points of relation
suggested by him are identical with those noticed in my article on
the genus ; he likewise mentions a new genus, Anoploderma, from
the Andes of Peru, (described by him in the Rev. Zool. 1840,
p. 276,) which, like Hypocephalus, possesses short and robust tibia,
dilated at the tips and armed with spines and teeth, and adds,
that the person from whom M. Marc received his specimens of
Hypocephalus found two individuals in the earth, or decayed wood,
at the foot of a deep sht in the trunk of a tree.

Since the publication of my memoir on this genus, I have received
communications from several entomologists, some of whom, whose
opinions will be read with respect, differ from the views above de-
tailed : thus the Marquis Maximilian Spinola, in a letter dated Genoa^
11th February, 1842, writes to me, " Your drawing of the Hypoce-
phalus has changed my previous opinions on that anomalous genus.
I cannot, however, resolve on admitting it among the Prioniti ; and
I have stated my doubts on the subject in my memoir on the
Prioniti, which I have transmitted to the Academy of Sciences of
Turin, and which will be inserted in the third volume of the Trans-
actions of that Academy. I think all the inconvenience arises from
laying it down as a necessity that every insect must be placed in a
determinate family ; but if the family has no circumscribed
characters, we should call it a ' Familioides,' and not a Family,
and if it has any, the insect deprived of those characters, must stay
at the door, but out of the family. If no other door is opened, it
will remain without a family — and no matter for that, since Nature
would have it so. Let it remain alone, until Nature, and not the
love of system, grant it good company." Mr. Newman also, in a
letter to me, has adopted the opinion which I expressed in my
" Modern Classification of Insects," v. i., p. J50 ; observing, that
" Hypocephalus is not a Longicorn, unless the term extends to the
Cucujites, to which it properly belongs ; this group intervenes
between Cerambyx and Lucanus." [Thus taking up the relation of
the Cucujidse pointed out by me in the Zoological Journal. 3
Spondylus appears to me to be related to Callidium, Prionus and
Leptura." [By which relations it would, as it appears to me, be

112 ARCANA ENTOMOLOGICA,

unnaturally separated from Hypocephalus.] Mr. Newman has
subsequently published a proposed distribution of the Coleoptera
into four, or rather seven, stirpes ; one, Coleoptera Macrocera,
composed of four divisions ; Cerambycites, an entire group ; Curcu-
lionites, Criocerites, and Cucujites, each of the last three being
stated to be composed of two sub-groups ; making seven in all.
The Cucujites being composed of Trogosita, Passandra, Cucujus,
Palsestes, Brontes, Parandra, /^/'ocep/jaZ2fs, Rhysodes and Cupes,and
leading to Trictenotoma, Lucanus, and Passalus, among the Coleo-
ptera Schisraatocera (Lamellicornes, Latr.). Entomologist, p. 244.

CoLOBOTHEA LEUCospiLOTA (Plate 15, fig. 2). — Mr. Newman (who
has been long engaged upon the investigation of the Longicorn
beetles, and who has undertaken the description of the species
of that group, brought from the Phihppine Islands by Mr. H.
Cuming, and now in the collection of the British Museum), has sug-
gested to me that the name of this species cannot be maintained,
there being already an insect of the genus with the same name, f See
Lap. Hist. Nat. Col. 2, p. 459, C. leucospila,] I, therefore, propose
to alter the name of the Philippine species to C. albo-notata.

113

PLATES XXIX AND XXX.

ON THE GOLTATHIDEOUS CETONIID^ OF ASIA.
Part I.

On reviewing the characters of the primary groups into which
the great family Cetoniidse is divisible, we soon find that the
extraordinary horns with which the heads of the male Goliathi are
armed ought to receive only a secondary consideration in determin-
ing the limits of groups ; other characters being found of greater
importance. Hence it is that, after removing the Trichiides
(which have the sides of the elytra straight), the Cremastocheilides
(including Macroma, as Dr. Burmeister * satisfactorily shows, and
distinguished by the curved horny blade of the mandibles, and the
naked or nearly naked upper lobe of the maxillse), and the
Gymnetides (which have the pronotum produced backwards, and
more or less covering the scutellum, we find the remaining groups
much more closely approximating together. The Ischnostomides and
some of the Cetoniides are distinguished however by the membranous
lobe of the maxillse, whilst the remainder of the Cetoniides do not
exhibit any striking external sexual distinctions.

The species which still remain to be noticed are distinguished,
therefore, from all the preceding by the following characters :

The sexes are distinguished by the variation in the form of the
clypeus, or of the feet, the upper lobe of the maxillae is corneous, the
horny part of the mandibles forms a straight blade, the scutellum
is not covered by a produced lobe of the hind part of the pronotum,
and the sides of the elytra are deeply sinuated near the base. The
insects thus characterised constitute the groups which have been
called Goliathus, Gnathocera, G. and P. (Coryphe, M'L.), and
Schizorhina, together with several others, which are more properly
referable to them. These groups appear to me to constitute two
sections.

Ist. The GoLiATHiDEous Cetoniid^, in which the clypeus is not
emarginate in both sexes, and is often cornuted.

2nd. The Schizorhinous CExoNiiDiE, in which the clypeus is
always deeply emarginate in both sexes, and is never cornuted.

• Zeitschrift fiir die Entociologie, vol. 3, p. 275. (1841.)
NO. VIH. \st JULY, 1842. 1

J 14 ASIATIC CETONIID^.

It is impossible on referring to the former of tliese two sections,
not to be convinced that the gigantic Goliathi of Africa are its
types. They exhibit in the highest degree the male cornuted
character of the section, but they are distinguished by two
characters which are not found in the majority of the group —
namely, the pronotum widest across the middle, and the upper
lobe of the maxillse dentated ; they are, however, found in several
eastern forms, with which our review will naturally commence.

NARYCIUS, Dupont.
(Guerin Mag. de iioologie — Insectes, pi. 128.)

As originally described by M. Dupont, this genus comprised two
species N. opalus and N. olivaceus, both from Madras ; but, as
already alluded to in pp. 5 and 70 (note -f-), they are but the sexes of
a single species, for which the name of N. opalus should be retained
as being that of the male.

By the kindness of M. Dupont, during my recent visit to Paris,
(May and June, 1842,) I have been enabled to study this most
interesting species in detail. The male *, of which an outline,
copied fi'om Guerin's " Magasin," was given in my plate 1, fig. 5,
is distinguished by two long and very robust horns in front of
the head. The mandibles (Plate 83, fig. 1 a) have the horny blade
sharp and angularly dilated in the middle on the outside ; the
maxillae (fig. 1 b and 1 J f) have the upper lobe short, and much
curved, with the apex 8-dentate, and the outside strongly hairy ;
the inner lobe is produced at the tip into an acute point, and the
palpi are short ; the mentum (fig. 1 c) is short and broad, much
narrowed in front and deeply eraarginate with the labial palpi very
short. The pronotum is broadest across the middle. The meso-
sternum (fig. 1 d,l e) is conical, acute, and porrected ; the anterior
tibiae (fig. iy)are rather broad, with one strong tooth on the outside
below the acute apex ; the ungues (fig. 1 (/) are furnished with a
very short bisetose plantula, and the abdomen is channeled beneath.

The female f (Plate 33, fig. 1, copied from Guerin's figure) is more
robust than the male, with the head produced into two short horns
— a most singular character ; the maxillae are formed as in the
male ; the fore tibise (fig. 1 h) are externally furnished with three
obtuse teeth ; the middle and posterior tibiae are much more
strongly toothed than in the male ; the abdomen is not channeled

* Cetoninus (Goliathus, Dicronocephalus, 5,) opalus, MacLeay.
t Cetoninus (Coryphe, Narycius, .5), olivaceus, Mac Leay.

ASIATIC CETONIID^. 115

beneath, and the mesosternumis porrected, conical, and acute, but
rather broader at the base than in the male.

The differences between this genus and the true Goliathi consist
in the sides, and not the centre, of the clypeus being cornuted ;
the armature of the fore tibise in the males, the different form
of the mentum, maxillte, and pronotum, and the cornuted head of
the female.

It is to the genus Narycius, but forming a subgenus distinct
from the type, that I refer a new and beautiful unique insect
which has been communicated to me by that assiduous entomolo-
gist G. H. K. Thvvaites, Esq., of Bristol, whilst this sheet is pass-
ing through the press (14th June, 1842), on which account the
figures in illustration of it will not appear until the following num-
ber is published.

NARYCIUS, SUBGENUS CYPIIONOCEPHALUS, Weslw.

CHARACTERES EX INDIVIDUO MASCt'LINO DESUMPTI.

Corpus sublatum, caput breve, transversum, supra semicirculariter excavatum, clypeo piano
valde deflexo, capitis lateribus iu cornua duo elongata elevata apice curvata et postice
furcata, productis (plate 33, fig. 2 a, caput supra, 2 6, e latere, 2 c, antice visum); anten-
narum clava subelongata. MaxilljB (fig. 2d) lobo interno ad apicem in dentetu acutum
producto ; lobo externo curvato, ajiice 3-dentato. Mentum (fig. 2 e) latum antice
angustatum, margine antico valde incise. Pronotum latum, valde gibbosum, margine
antico supra caput rotundato, angulis anticis rotundatis ; lateribus pone medium fere
ad angulos posticos parallelis ; elytra vix pronoto latiora, versus a])icem parum angustata.
Pedes antici subelongati, tibiis inermibus, tarsis tibiis brevioribus ; unguibus maxiniis,
onycbiis distinctis (fig. 2h); tibiae 4 posticse medio inermes; mesosternum subconicum
porrectum (fig. 2/, 2ff) ; abdomen valde canaliculatum.

In the more important of these characters the insect approaches
the typical Narycius, differing chiefly in the form of the horns of the
head and fore legs; whilst in the sub-elongatedfore legs, and especially
in the form of the horns of the head, it bears a nearer resemblance
to Dicronocephalus ; from which, however, the structure of the
maxillae, mesosternum, and anterior tibiae, and its beautiful emerald
colour, remove it.

NARYCIUS (CYPHONOCEPHALUS) SMARAGDULUS, Weslw.
(Plate 33, fig. 2, and details.)

Lsetissime viridis, clypeo et cornubus capitis tarsisque brunneis, femoribus tibiisque opalinis ;
supra sub lente tenuissime punctatus, pnnctisque majoribus distantibus, seriequc puncto-
rum versus suturam alterisque in disco elytrorum ; his in medio ad lateres rugosis ; corpore
Bubtus magis aurato, jugulo nigro, metasterni linea longitudinali tenui brunnea, mar-
ginibusque segmentorum abdominalium auratis. Long. corp. (absque corn, capit.) unc. 1.
lat. ad basin elytr. lin. 6. Inhabits the East Indies. In the Museum of the Bristol
Philosophical Institution, presented by Capt. D. Roberts.

MYCTERISTES, proper, Laporle. (PHILISTINA, MacL.)

Having figured and described the male of the only known species

I 2

/

116 ASIATIC CETONIID.E.

of this genus, M. rhinophyllus (plate 1, fig. S, and details), it will
here be necessary only to notice the peculiarities of the female
(Plate 29, fig. 1), which I had not seen when the first plate of this
work was published. The only specimen which I have seen is con-
tained in Dr. Horsfield's Javanese Collection at the East India
House, and I have to return my thanks to that gentleman for an
opportunity of examining and figuring it. Unfortunately the lower
parts of the mouth have been removed by some previous observer,
so that I cannot describe the mentum and labial palpi. The head
is rather quadrate in front, with the angles slightly produced, the
space between them being somewhat emarginate. The maxillae
(fig. 1 a) resemble those of the male, and have the upper lobe armed
with four short teeth ; the inner lobe is unarmed and rounded ;
the pronotum is unarmed in front and not elevated ; the fore legs
are much shorter than in the males, and externally 3-dentate, and
the four hind tibiae are strongly spurred beyond the middle. The
general colour is much more obscure than in the male, scarcely
shinins:, and clothed with luteous setose scales. The female was
first described by M. Buquet (Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ISSfi, p.
208), from whom I have received a splendidly coloured male.

MYCTERISTES. (Sub-G- PHiEDIMUS.) Waterhouse.

Both the sexes of the only known species, M. (P.) Cumingii, having
been fully described and figured, with their details in the first plate
of this work, it will be only necessary to notice, that in the elonga-
tion of the fore legs of the male of this and the preceding species,
and in the unporrected mesosternum, they lead to

DICRONOCEPHALUS *, Hope.

Like Narycius, the sides and not the centre of the clypeus are
here cornuted, and like Mycteristes proper, the fore legs of the
males are greatly elongated with the tibise tridentate ; the pronotum
is broadest across the middle, but the terminal lobe of the maxillae
is unarmed — affording the first approach to the following groups.
The male only of the unique species composing this group is known,
and is represented with its details in the first plate of this work
(figure 4, 4 a — 4e).

* This name was spelt Dicranoceplialus in the Synopsis of General Hardwicke's Nepalese
Coleopleiu ; but in the Coleopterist's Manual (p. 116) it is correctly written Dicronocephalus,
— a name given in allusioa to the two sickle-like horns of the head, (5ij et Kpwuiov.)

ASIATIC CKTONIID^. lit

In all the following groups we find the pronotum widest behind,
or, at least, with the hind part not narrower than the middle,
accompanied by the simple structure of the outer lobe of the
maxillae.

JUJINOS, Saunders.
This genus was proposed in the Transactions of the Entomological
Society of London, (vol. ii., p. 176, pi. 16, fig. 1,) for the reception
of a splendid male insect from the East Indies, Jiimnos Ruckeri^
characterised by the following peculiarities : The head square in
front, and not cornuted, with the lateral margins tuberculated ; the
pronotum broad and very gibbous in front, the lateral margins
beyond the middle nearly parallel ; mesosternura porrected and
oval ; the fore legs very long and externally bidentate, and with the
internal margin deflexed and denticulated; the fore tarsi long,
with a brush of hairs on the underside of the terminal joint at
the tip.

The female of a second species was described by the Rev. F. W.
Hope, in Professor Royle's work on the Botany, &c., of the
Himalayas, under the name of Cetonia Roylii, (Insects, pi. 1, fig. 1,).
I am indebted to A. Melly, Esq., for the male of|this species,
which proves to be very closely allied to J. Ruckeri, as will be seen
on comparing my plate 29, fig. 2, with Mr. Saunders's figure. The
head of the female, (fig. 2 a,) like that of the male, is unarmed, with
the clypeus nearly truncate in front; the maxilla of tae male
(fig. 2 d), has the inner lobe nearly simple, but in the female it is
armed with a sharp hook (fig. 2 h) ; the mesosternum (fig. 2 e and
2y), is much less produced than in J. Ruckeri, and is much broader
than long, with the front margin rounded. The fore legs of the
male are moderately long, and both internally and externally
toothed and serrated, as in J. Ruckeri, except that they want the
brush of hairs on the underside of the last joint of the tra'si. The
fore tibiae of the female (pi. 29, fig. 2 c), are also externally biden-
tate, but they are simple on the inside. The four hind tibiae are
slightly spurred beyond the middle in the male, and strongly in the
female, they are thickly clothed within with fulvous hairs.

RHOMBORHINA, Hope (Col. Man. 1, p. 120 *).

In the unarmed quadrate form of the clypeus of both sexes, and
the bidentate tibiae of the females, this genus approaches Jumnos, but

* Mr. MacLeay (Cet. So. Africa, p. 30), has ingeniously transposed l\Ir. Hope's types of
his two genera, giving Hardwickii as the type of Rhomboihina and Up;ilina as that of,
Trigonophora (as he misternis it).

118 ASIATIC CETONllD^.

the simple tibiae of the males of these insects at once distinguish
them from the last-mentioned group. The antennae do not materially
differ in the sexes ; the inner lobe of the maxillae of the female of
Rh. opalina (pi. 30, fig. 5 a), is armed with a strong horny hook,
which is much less strong in the males (Rh. hyacinthina <? , e. g.).
The mentura is deeply cleft in front, its hind part being rather
broader than the front (pi. SO, fig. 5 h). The club of the antennae
does not vary in size in the opposite sexes, and the mesosternal pro-
cess is generally porrected, broad, and blunt, but it differs in shape
in the different species. The fore tibiae of the females are bidentate ;
the hind tibije in the same individuals are much more strongly
spurred beyond the middle than in the males. The following are
the species of this genus : —

Species I.— Rhomborhina resplendens. Rh. " aureo-viridis nitidissima, versicolor, elytris
subtilissime seriato-punctatis ; basi, limbo scutellari, sutura tarsisque nigro-violaceis."
Schdn.
Syn.—Cetonia resplendens, Swartz, in Scb. Syn. Ins. vol. i. part 3,app. p. 51, (1817.)
Golialhus Heros, Latreille, Gory, and Percheron, Mon. Get. pi. 26, fig. 3.

Obs. The abdomen of tlie male is not longitudinally impressed beneath, and the fore tibiss

have a vestige of a tooth below the apex on the outside.

Species 11.— Rhomborhina MelUi, Gory and Percheron, Mou. Get. pi. 26, fig. 4.
Species 111. — Rhomborhina dislincta, Hope, in Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. vol. iii., p. <)3.

Ql)S^ —This species was described from a specimen sent from Assam, which appears to me to
be specifically identical with Eh. Mellii.

Species IV. — Rhomborhina opalina.

SYV.—Cetonia opalina, Hope, in Syn. Nepal. Gol. p. 24, Gory and Percheron, Mon. Get.
pi. 26, fig. 5. (Goliathus op.)
Obs. The male is narrower than the female. The scutellum is sometimes only dark-
coloured at the apex ; the hairs of the four posterior tibiae and abdomen are fulvous, and the
mesosternum is porrected and broad in front, almost as in Rh. hyacinthiua (pi. 30, fig. 1 «).
Captain Parry has received it both from Nepaul and the Himalayas.

Species V Rhomborhina apicalis, Westw. (Plate 30, fig. 2.) Laete cupreo-fulva, elytris

apice scabris et nigris, tibiis tarsisque nigris et nigro-setosis, thorace subtus nigro, abdomine-
que cum femoribus Eeneo. Long. corp. liu. 15.
Habitat in Nepalia, D. Hardwicke ; et Assam ?
In Mus. Soc. Linn, Lond. et Soc. Merc. Ind. Orient.

Obs. — The ulypeus is alike in both sexes — large and rounded in front. The sides of the
pronotum and the disc of the elytra are finely punctured, some of the punctures on the latter
forming irregular lines. The apex and sides of the abdominal segments are clothed with short
black hairs. The fore tibia; of the females are not so strongly spurred as in some of the species.
There is an impression on each elytra beyond the middle ; the mesosternum is very broad and
rounded iu front (fig. 2 a, 2 b). The male has the abdomen broadly but very shallowly
impressed.

Species VI. — Rhomborhina Japonica. (Plate 30, fig. 4.) Hope, in Trans. Ent. Soc.
Lond., vol. iii. p. 64. In Mus. D. Hope et Dupont.
Obs. — The short broad form of this species together with its large-sized head distinguishes it
from the rest of the genus. The hairs on the hind tibise and abdomen are short and fulvous.
The scutellum is concolorous with the pronotum and elytra, the mesosternal process is of
moderate size, nearly as long as broad, rounded, and slightly dilated in front (pi. 30, fig. 4 a
and 4 b, the former figure, representing the apical portion, scarcely elongate enough). The fore
tibise of the females are very broad and strongly bidentate.

* ASIATIC CETONIID.E. 119

Species VII. — Rhomborhina microcephala, AVestw. (Plate 30, fig. 3.) Rli. biunneo-

olivacea uitidissiina, capite parvo, clypeo subqiiadrato, tibiis auticis $ angustis mediocriter

biJentatis ; pedibus cyaneo-nigris, nigro-setosis $. Long. corp. lin. 13 — 14. Habitat

in Montibus Himalayanis, D. Meares. lu Mus. D. Parry.

Obs. — This very robust species has a remarkably small head, and the fore tibiae in tho

female are also very narrow, and but slightly bidentate. The upper side of the body is of a

dark olivaceous brown colour inclining to a deep copper in certain lights ; the scutellum and

suture of the elytra being concolorous, but their slioulders are marked with a dark patch : the

underside is of a dark aeneous colour tinged with blue; the abdomen being blacker. The

mesosternal process is narrow and not dilated in front, with the apex rounded (fig. 3 a and

3 6). The hairs of the hind feet and abdomen are short and black.

Species VIII. — Rhomborhina hi/acinthina, (p\a.\.e 30, fig. 1,) Hope, in Trans. Ent. Soc.
Lond. vol. iii. p. 62 *.

This very distinct species was received by Mr. Hope from Assam;
Captain Parry has since received it from Sylhet ; specimens are
also contained in the fine collection recently received by the Ento-
mological Society from Miss Sealy, forwarded by Mr. M'Clelland.
The latter specimens are entirely jet black, except the feet, but Mr.
Parry's have the front and hind parts of the body slightly tinged
with green and blue above, and more particularly beneath. They
do not, however, appear to me to be specifically distinct. The hairs
on the hind tibiae and abdomen are short and black. The meso-
sternal process (fig. 1 a, 1 5,) is large and transverse, the sides
being rather more angulated in the middle than in fig. 1 a. The
female has the fore legs broad and acutely bidentate, and the hind
tibiae acutely spurred beyond the middle, the spurs being, however,
small ; in the male, (as in the rest of the genus in this sex,) they
are almost obliterated. The abdomen of the male is not longitudi-
nally impressed beneath.

Species IX. — Rhomborhina clypeata, Dupont's MSS. (Plate 33, fig. 3.) Rh. viridis
punctulatus, thoracis lateribus elytrorumque disco postice magis auratis, clypeo magno,
antice subtruncato, mesosterno fere circulari basi truncate, pedibus posticis fulvo-setosis.
Long. Corp. lin. 12^. Habitat in Japonia. Mus. Dupont et Buquet, Parisiis.

This is the smallest species of the genus, and is distinguished by
its comparatively large quadrate clypeus with the front angles
rounded off", and its short elytra ; the disc of the head and sides of
the pronotum are very finely granuloso-punctate ; the fore tibiae in
the females (I have not seen the male) are broad and strongly
bidentate ; the mesosternal process is porrected and almost
rounded, but scarcely broader than the porrected front of the
metasternum on which it is placed, with its base truncated. The
tips of the tibiae and the tarsi are black ; the under side of the
thoracic region is more golden than above. M. Buquet's speci-
men is labelled Japonica, from which species, however, it is abun-
dantly distinct.

* Mr. Hope's memoir having been read in 1839, his name is retained in preference to the
manuscript one of azuripes, Burm., which I find attached to Mr. Hope's typical specimen.

]20 ASlATtC CETONIID^.

Species X. — Rhomborhina pilipes. Melly's MSS.

I regret that, owing to Mr. Melly's absence from England, I am
unable to give a description and figure of this fine species which I
saw last year in his rich cabinet : Dr. Burmeister, however, made a
detailed description of it, which will, I believe, be shortly published.

Obs. — In addition to the typical RhoniborliinaB above described, Mr. Hope (Col. Manual,
1, p. 120), adds Gol. Hardwickii, H., Gol. Roylii, Hope, and Cetonia cincta, Zool. Journ. at
the end of the genus. The first of these three species is the type of his own genus Trigono-
phorus. G. Roylii is a Jumnos, and C. cincta is referable to the African group to which
C taenia, depressa, &c. belong.

ANOMALOCERA, Hope.

As Mr. Hope''s account of this curious group was recently read
before the Linnsean Society, accompanied by figures of the male of
the typical species and ample structural details, I shall here only
mention that in its simple clypeus in both sexes, and in the forma-
tion of the fore tibiae in the opposite sexes, as well as in the structure
of the trophi it agrees with Rhomborhina ; from which it is sepa-
rated by the great elongation of the club of the antennae of the
male, the deep longitudinal impression of the under side of the
abdomen in the same sex, and the elongated narrowed mesosternum.
The genus is also closely allied to the quadrate-clypeated Gnatho-
cerse G and P, such as Gn. Iseta, &c. By the kindness of
Captain Parry, I am enabled to complete the illustration of this
genus by giving a figure of the female (Plate SO, fig. 6), the head
and antennae of the male (fig. 6 c), the mesosternal process (fig. 6 a
6 b), and the fore tibia and tarsus of the male. Captain Parry
fortunately possesses a single specimen of each sex of the only
known species {A. Parrii, Hope), which he received from the Him-
alayas in a collection formed by — Meares, Esq.

TRIGONOPHORUS, Hope (Syn. Nepal. Col. in Gray's Zool. Miscell. p. 24, 1831).

This genus was simply indicated by name, in the work above
quoted, for the Cetonia Hardwickii ; — an insect which, in the struc-
ture of the fore legs in the opposite sexes, (those of the males being
longer than those of the female, with the tibiae unarmed in the
former and bidentate in the latter,) and in the want of a longitudinal
impression on the under side of the abdomen of the males, agrees
with the typical Rhomborhinse. But here we find not only the
clypeus but the hind part of the head cornuted, and that too,
singularly enough, in both sexes ; the distinction of sexes in this

ASIATIC CETONIID^K. 121

respect consisting in the shape of the hinder horn of the head.
Here, however, we also find a curious distinction ; for this horn in
the female of Tr. Delessertii is of the same acute shape as in the
males of the two other species ; the hind tibia of the males have
the spur beyond the middle of the limb more distinct than in the
Trigonophorse. Another distinguishing character, separating these
insects from the last-named genus, is the narrow elongated form of
the mesosternal process. As there are now several species known
agreeing together, I have retained the generic name. The maxillae
offer the same sexual distinction which has been already noticed
in some of the preceding groups. The mentum is broad and very
deeply incised in the front.

Sprcies I. — Trigonophorus Nepalensis. (Plate 29, fig. Z $ ■)
SvN. — Cetonia Nepalensis, Hope, in op. sup. cit. $ .
Cetonia Hardwickii, Hope, in op. sup. cit $ .

Gnathocera Hardwich, Gory and Perch. Mon. Cet. PL ] 9, fig. 1 ^ .
Cetoninus {Cort/phe, Rhomborhitm, 1,) Hardwickii, MacLeay. Cet. Soc.
Afr. p. 30.

This handsome insect has the posterior horn of the head acutely
triangular in the males, but oblong and truncate at the tip in the
females. The species is liable to considerable variation in colour on
the upper surface, the female being sometimes (as figured by Gory
and Percheron) black or seneous black, and sometimes of the same
dark green colour as the male represented in my figure S. The
rich orange colour of the femora and tibiae (except at the tips), and
of the posterior coxse, is a very distinguishing character of the
species. Plate 29, fig. 3 a, represents the head of the female from
above, and 3 b seen sideways ; 3 c, the maxilla of the male, and 3 d,
that of the female ; 3 e, the mandible ; 3/^ the mentum ; 3 g, the
fore tibiae of the female ; 3 A, the mesosternum seen sideways ; and
3 i, the same seen from beneath. As usual in such cases, the specific
name which had been applied to the male insect is here retained.

Spkcies.!* II. — Trigonophorus Cantori.

S\v.~Rhomborhitia ? Cantori. Hope in Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. vol. 3, p. 63.

Having examined the typical specimen described by Mr. Hope,
I am able to state that the front of the head is mutilated and
covered with dirt, and that there is therefore no longer reason for
doubting that the frontal horn was present, and of the same form
as in the other species of the genus. In other respects (except in
being broader) it agrees with the female of Tr. Nepalensis, from
which I do not consider it to be specifically distinct. Mr. Hope
has not mentioned the rich orange colour of the posterior coxse,
and which are visible beyond the sides of the elytra.

122 ASIATIC CETONIIDuE.

Species III. — Trigonophorus Saundersii, Westw. (Plate 29, fig. 5). Tr. aureo-viridis,
elytris tenuissime rugosulis et punctatis, cornu frontali capitis brevi trigone ; postico acuto,
$ , truncato, ^ ; capite et abdomine subtus pedibuaque brunneo-castaneis, metathorace
subtus viridi. Long. corp. lin. 12. Habitat in India Orientali, In Mus. D. Saunders et
Merc. Ind. Orient. Londini.

This is smaller than any of the other species, and is distinguished
from Tr. Nepalensis by the much shorter horn at the front of the
head ; the upper surface of the head is olivaceous green and punc-
tured, the angles in front of the eyes forming obtuse elevated
tubercles, instead of being acute as in Tr. Nepalensis; the hind
horn of the head is nearly flat, broad, and truncated in front in the
female, but acute in the males ; the sides of the pronotum are much
more thickly punctured than the disc ; the elytra are more strongly
punctate than in Tr. Nepalensis, with the disc slightly rugose,
giving it a silky appearance according to the play of light. The
podex is green. The legs, as well as the underside of the head and
abdomen, are of a rich marroon colour, the fore feet being formed
as in the other species. The tarsi are black. The mesosternum
is long, narrow, porrected, and bent rather downwards. The hairs
on the hind feet and sides of the abdomen are few in number, thin
and dark-coloured ; the entire metasternum is green, forming a
strong contrast with the rich colour of the other parts of the under-
side of the body.

Species IV. — Trigonophorus Delessertii. (Plate 30, fig. 4).

Syn. — Goliathus Delessertii, Gueriu. Revue Zoologique par la See. Cuvier., 1839
No. 8, p. 229.

This magnificent species was kindly sent to me from Paris by
M. Guerin Meneville, for illustration in this work. The detailed
description will be found in the Revue Zoologique, above referred
to; — a work containing descriptions of a vast number of new species
of insects, as well as notices of many works of Entomology, which
are almost unknown to English Entomologists. The species was
found upon the plateau of the Neilgherries near Otacamund and
Kotirghery, by the zealous traveller in honour of whom it has been
named. M. Guerin describes the posterior horn of the head as
being " plate, dirigee en avant et en bas, aplatie ;" not noticing its
triangular shape, which is most singular, when it is considered that
the insect is a female, and that the females of the other species of
the genus have this horn truncate.

The plants figured in Plates 29 and 30 are two fine species of Cypripedium ; that in the
former Plate being C. venustum, (a native of Nepaul) drawn from a specimen which blos-
somed finely in the Botanic Gardens at Kew, at the beginning of the present year ; and Plate
30, representing the Indian Cyp. insigne.

123

PLATE XXXI.

ILLUSTRATION OP A NEW INDIAN SPECIES OF PAPILIO.

The beautiful species of Papilio figured in the acccompanying
plate belongs to BoisduvaFs seventeenth group of the genus ; but
is distinguished from the majority by the great elongation and
narrowness of the wings, and the very broad and spatulated tail ;
and from all, by the bright red base of all the wings on the under-
side. It is most nearly related to the two species P. Philoxenus
and P. Minereus of Gray (Zool. Misc. p. 82), which were de-
scribed from unique specimens contained in General Hardwicke's
collection now at the British Museum, namely, a male of the for-
mer and a female of the latter species. From this circumstance,
united with the evident relationship between the insects, M. Bois-
duval was induced, in his " Histoire Naturelle des Lepidopteres,"
to consider these two individuals as the sexes of one species, for
which he retained the name of P. Philoxenus. The collection of
Assamese insects formed by Mr. Griffith, now in the possession of
R. H. Solly, Esq., and that forwarded from Sylhet to the Rev.
Mr, Stainforth, now in the possession of Mr. H. Doubleday, have
enabled me to determine the specific distinction of the two species ;
and as there is no figure of either (except the wretched one of
Minereus given by Donovan, Naturalist's Repos., vol. 4, pi. 140,
which Boisduval has omitted to quote), I propose to illustrate them
a future number of this work. The following are the characters
of the new species figured in the accompanying plate, which was
also contained in Mr. Stainforth's collection, above mentioned.

PAPILIO BOOTES, Wesiw.

P. alis nigris, valde elongatis, posticis spathulato-caudatis, harum disco plaga media alba, vena
nigiii in duas partes divisa, macula ad augulum ani, lunulisque tribussubmarcrjnalibus rufis •
incisionibus pallide marginatis, caudaque bimaculata ; alis subtus similibus at pallidiori-
bus ; omnibus plaga magna basali rufa ; maculis lunulisque rufis majoribus, capita, collo
et corpora infra rufo. Expans. alar. unc. 5.

Inhabits Sylhet in the East Indies. D. Stainforth. In Mus. H. Doubleday.

Since the publication of the last number of this work, I have
been favoured with another translation of the sono- " I'd be a

124 PAPILIO.

Butterfly," which appeared in the " Times,"''' on the 8th of August,
1828, shortly after the publication of that by Archdeacon Wrang-
ham. The elegance of many of the lines will be an ample excuse
for my introducing it into a vacant page.

PAPILIO. ( Versio altera . )

Proles arbusti, Papilio ut forem,
Violas, et lilia, et rosas halans ;
Erraticus usque de flore ad florem,
Quse pulchra, quae suavia sunt^ osculans !
Non opum sentirem, non regni furorem,
Ut sternat se coram me nemo, curans :
Modo proles arbusti Papilio si forem.
Quae suavia, pulchraque sunt, osculans !

O, nossem caduceum Magse subtrahere,
Has alulas pulchras induerem mi :
^stivo sub axe vagantur in aere,
Et rosa eubant, ubi gemis, Atthi !
Sit vigil et cautus, qui dives, necesse est ;
Nil afferunt sceptra, miserias ni :
Papilionem me ter satis esse est,
Rosa cubantem, cum gemis, Atthi !

Quid quod autumni cum redit tempestas,
Vanescunt errones hi mox parvuli :
Multo plus praestat, cum finiit aestas,
Morientibus omnibus pulchris, mori !
In hieme vitae, quels ridet hie status,
Arcento, si poterunt, ictum leti :
Fiam Papilio, degamque paratus,
Morientibus omnibus pulchris, mori !

The plate also represents a single flower of the Indian Dendfo-
bium moschatum of Hamilton, of which a most splendid specimen,
with a great number of pendent branches covered with blossoms,
formed one of the finest ornaments at the June fete at the Horti-
cultural Society's Gardens at Chiswick, 1842.

125

PLATE XXXII.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF SOME SPECIES OF CETONIIDjE FROM MADAGASCAR.

The insects of Madagascar, from the little hitherto known of
them, appear to be almost as remarkable as those of New Holland.
The beautiful Carabideous Euryderte, Cicindelideous Psilocerse,
Buprestideous Polybothrides, the Lamellicorn Epilissi, and especi-
ally the Cetoniidse, may be cited as instances of anomalous forma-
tion. These are Coleopterous examples, but of the other orders of
insects, (except Lepidoptera,) from Madagascar we are almost
totally ignorant.

Of the four Cetoniidje figured in the opposite plate, two (fig. 1
and 4,) have been for some years past partially known by the insuffi-
cient descriptions of Messrs. Gory and Percheron, published in
Silbermann''s Revue Entomologique (No. 15, 1885). No figures
of them have however yet appeared. The other two species
(fig. 2 and 3,) are new, having been but very recently received in
Paris from Madagascar. They are both of considerable interest,
especially figure 8, which is, in several respects, one of the most
singular species of the family.

The insect represented in figure 1 was referred by Messrs. Gory
and Percheron to the genus Goliath ; a second species, G. ochreata,
was also described by them, which agrees with this in structural
characters. Dr. Burmeister in his manuscripts, (of which he
has kindly allowed me to avail myself,) has considered these two
insects as forming a separate genus intermediate between those
groups of Goliathideous Cetoniidee which have the head of the males
strongly cornuted, and those in which the head is simple in both
sexes. I have much pleasure in retaining his name, and illustrating
it with details taken from the unique male of the species figured,
contained in the Museum of the Jardin des Plantes. The details
of the female are taken from a specimen in the collection of
A. Melly, Esq. In respect to the flattened horn at the hind part
of the head, the group is analogous to the Trigonophori of India

126 MADAGASCAR CETONIID^..

and the African group* typified by Get. bimaculata, De Geer. (flavo-
mnculata, Auct.), and especially to the genus Lophorrhina, Burm.
MSS. (Cetonia 5-lineata, F. and pentachordia, Klug), also from
Africa, (but unknown to Mac Leay,) which, like the present genus
possesses tridentate anterior tibise in both sexes.

Genus PLjESIORRHINA, Burm., MSS.

PleBsiorrhina reflexa, (Plate 32, fig. 1.)

Syn. — Cetonia (Goliath) rejlexa, Gory and Perclieion (Descr. de quelq. noiiv. Esp. de
Cetoinesde Madagascar, in Silb. Rev. Ent. 1835, No. 15).

The large size of the head of the male of this species, with its
dorsal and lateral horns, render it a very conspicuous insect. It is
but moderately shining, and but very slightly punctured, being of
a black colour with a greenish tinge, except the pronotum and
elytra, which are slightly tinged with blue ; the dorsal horn of the
head has a castaneous central line down the centre, the sides of the
pronotum are castaneous as well as the two spots on the posterior
margin ; the base of the metacoxae and the exposed part of the
raesosternum are luteo-castaneous. The general colour of the under-
surface of the body is a dark apple green. The femora and
reflexed undersides of the pronotum luteo-fulvous, with a slightly
greenish tinge. Fig. 1 a represents the head of male, seen from the
side, and 1 b from beneath ; 1 c, the maxilla of the male, the lower
lobe destitute of any tooth r, 1 d, the mentum, deeply channeled
parallel to the tip (as in the typical Goliathi), concealing the base
of the labial palpi ; 1 e, the mesosternum seen laterally, and ] f
seen from beneath ; 1 (/, the head of the female, and 1 h, the fore
tibise of the same sex. The female has the four posterior tibise also
more strongly spurred, beyond the middle, than the males, and the
mesosternum broader and somewhat more triangular.

The female of Goliath ochreata, G. and P., has the sides of the
head straight, the front part forming a short triangle with the
point in front ; the inner lobe of the maxillae is much broader than
in PI. reflexa <J, but without any tooth; the mentum is very
similar in shape and structure to that of Tmesorrhina concolor
(pi. 19, fig. 8 c), being, however rather broader, and the mesoster-
num is considerably more porrected than in PI. reflexa. It is in the
collection of the Rev. F. W. Hope.

* ANISORRHINA, JVestw.
Tibias anticae $ inermes, 0 extus 3-dentatas. Tibiae 4 posticae $ simplices, $ latiores pone
medium calcaratae. Maxillae lobo interno spina acuta terminate, lobo externo nonnullis
bifido. Mesosternum porrectum conicum. Tarsi antici ij crassiores quam in $. Clypeus
formae variabilis sc. in A. bimaculata De G. caput maris antice conico-elevatum et occipite
spina plana obtusa armato; foeminse vero simplex ineime et antice emarginatum : in
A. umbonata Kl. caput utriusque sexus inerme et antice fere rectum est.

MADAGASCAU CETONIID.E. 127

Genus SCHIZORHINA, Kirby.

Schizorhina Guerinii, Westw. (Plate 32, fig. 2.) Nigra, prothoracis lateribus elytrisqiie
pioeo-rufis, bis valde vaiiolosis, clvpco valde inciso, antennis pedibusque castaneis, tarsis
lonnissimis, niesosterno baud producto. ^ Long. corp. lin. 10. Inbabits Madagascar.
In Mils. D. Gucrin Meneville, Paiisiis.

This interesting species will not enter into either of the five groups
of the genus proposed by Mr. MacLeay {see p. 103 ante). The head
is black, with the deeply cleft clypeus and antennce castaneous, it is
clothed on the disc with fulvous hairs. The pronotum has the sides
nearly straight, the hind part being much broader than the anterior,
which has an elevated tubercle in the middle. The disc is very
irregularly punctured, with a slightly raised line of punctures down
the middle. The disc is black, with the sides of a pitchy red, tinged
with purple. The elytra are broader at the base than the hind part
of the pronotum ; they are very flat on the disc, the extreme
lateral margins being, in fact, slightly elevated, and they become
gradually narrowed from the base, the apex of the suture not being
spined. They are very strongly variolose on the disc, the punctures
being largest and most irregular before the middle. They are of
the same colour as the sides of the pronotum. The legs are castaneous
and very long. The anterior tibiae in the male, (I have not seen the
female,) are externally bidentate, the middle tibiae spurred beyond
the middle, and the hind tibise, with the apical portion on the inside,
dilated. The mesosternum (fig. 2 a) is not advanced ; the maxillae
have the inner lobe quite simple (fig. 2 b) ; and the mentum (fig. 2 c)
is broadest and emarginate in front. The abdomen of the male is
channeled down the middle beneath.

Schizorhina plumigera. (Plate 32, fig. 4.)

Syn. Cetonia plumigera, Gory and Perch, op. cit. No. 10.

This is another anomalous species, which, from the form of the
clypeus, must be referred to Schizorhina, from all the previously
known types of which, however, it differs, both in form and in
the singular clothing of hairs on the inside of the hind tai'si. The
body is deflexed at each end, the clypeus deeply bifid, the meso-
sternum porrected and acute, the pronotum with two, and the elytra
with four, longitudinal carinae. The head is of a black coloui',
pitchy in front, the antennae pitchy black, the pronotum clothed
with very fine greenish-grey pile, with the sides and the two costae
shining black : the elytra are also similarly coloured with the
costae and sides black, the latter with the spots and apex white ;
there are also two white spots on the podex above. The body is
black beneath with white transverse lines (interrupted in the

12 ■$ MADAGASCAR CETONlll).?:.

middle) on the thorax and abdomen, the legs and the hairs of the
hind tarsi are black, the tips of the hind femora and hind tibiae
are pitchy red and curved. The anterior tibise are simple in the
males. Specimens are in the Museum of the Jardin des Plantes,
and of M. Dupont of Paris.

Genus CHROMOPTILIA. Weslw.

I have no hesitation in regarding the insect represented in
figure 3, as the type of a group distinct from Schizorhina. The
form of the prothorax is altogether unlike that of any of the
known Cetoniidse ; and it will be remembered that the form of this
portion of the body is one of the most important characters in the
group. The species has, indeed, been regarded by more than one
entomologist to whom I have shown it, as one of the Trichiides ;
but the sinuated sides of the elytra, as well as the structure of the
mouth, assert its claim to be considered as a Cetoniideous insect ;
indeed the structure of the clypeus, porrected maxillary lobes, and
hairy hind feet, point out its relation to Schizorhina, and espe-
cially to such species as S. plumigera. Figure 3 a represents the
mandible, 3 b the maxilla of both sexes destitute of any tooth on the
inner lobe, and with the upper lobe entire, horny, acute, and very
setose ; and 3 c the mentum, oval in form and deeply notched in
front. The head is alike in both sexes, and not cornuted. The
clava of the antennae of the male is slightly more elongated than
in the female. The mesosternum is short, gibbose, and not at
all produced (figs. 3 d, 3 e), the elytra are broadest at the base,
each with a strongly elevated costa running down the centre nearly
to the tip. The legs are long, the fore legs of the male being rather
longer than those of the female. The anterior tibiae are 3-dentate
in both sexes, those of the female (fig. 3 (ji) being rather broader
than those of the male (fig. Sf) ; this is the only distinguishing
external character which I can find, as the abdomen of the male is
not longitudinally channeled : the hind tibiae are slightly spurred
beyond the middle in both sexes. The hind tarsi, in both sexes,
are long, and clothed on each side with bundles of very long hair,
those on the outside of the last two joints of the tarsi being bright
fulvous, whilst all the others are black.

Species TJnica. — Chromoptilia diversipes, AVestw. Nigra, nitida, punctata, valde luteo-
pilosa, antennis tarsisque 4 antiois piccis, vitta transversa tenui media intemipta, punctie-
que nonniillis elytroiuQi maculisque diuibus pygidii albidis, tarsis posticis nigro et
fulvo pilosis ; corpore infra nigro, griseo valde piloso. Long. corp. lin. 6^.

Inhabits Madagascar. Mus. Westwood, &c.

The plant figured in the plate is the charming Euphorbia splendens of Madagascar, diawn

rom a specimen communicated from the Botanic Garden Kew.

129

PLATES XXXIII, XXXIV, XXXV, and XXXVI.

ON THE GOLTATHIDEOUS CETONIID.^ OF ASIA.
Part II.

The first and second figures of plate 33, representing the female
of Narycius opalus and the male of N. (C.) smaragdulus, with their
details, have already been described in the former paper on the
Asiatic Goliath beetles (pp. 114, 115), as has also Rhomborhina
clypeata, described in page 119, where it was accidentally referred
to plate 33, fig. 3, instead of plate 34, fig. 3. I now proceed, there-
fore, with the illustrations of the remaining species, all of which
(with the exception of those composing the group named Diceros)
enter into the genus Gnathocera of Gory and Percheron.

A genus thus named was first described by the Rev. Dr. Kirby
in the 14th volume of the Linnsean Transactions (p. 571), the
description, especially of the maxillae and gense, is however applicable
to a very different group of African Cetoniidse, typified by Cetonia
elata, Fabr. Considerable confusion has, indeed, subsequently
arisen in the employment of this generic name, which has been
attributed to indolence, or even to a still worse principle*. The
confusion, however, appears to me to have originated from a
misapprehension of the note appended by Mr. Kirby to his generic
description. After stating that the type of the genus was the
Cetonia vitticollis, Latr. MS., he adds, " Regie, Africa. Cognate
species, Cetonia africana, elegans," &c. ; which would naturally
lead to the opinion that the last-named species were regarded as
congeneric with the type. That such, however, was not his view,
is evident, not only from the Indian C. elegans being given as one of
these cognate species, but also from the appendix to the Introduction
to Entomology t; wherein the C. vitticollis is given under Gnathocera,

* In this, as in numerous other respects, Mr. Mac Leay charges Messrs. Gorj' and Percheron
with blindly following Dejean, whereas the first part of their monograph (which contained an
entire synopsis of the genera and species) appeared in 1833, in wiiich year only was com-
menced the 2nd Edition of Dejean's Catalogue. It is rather amusing to compare such a
charge with the observation of Count Mannerheim upon the same authors (Observ, critiq. sur
la Monog. des Ce'toines), " lis s'obstinent encore plus dans leur principe de ne pas adopter les
noms de Dfjean." We are involuntarily reminded by these conflicting charges of the fable
of the Old Man, his Son, and his Ass.

t The evident meaning of the word Gnathocera, as employed by Kirby, is an allusion to

NO. IX. \st SEPTEMBER, 1842. K

130

ON THE GOLIATHIDEOUS CETOXIID^

and C. afrlcana under a new genus Chlorocala, without any
description. jSIessrs. Gory and Perclieron, however, injudiciously
adopting a principle far too general, and which has led to almost
irremediable confusion in entomological nomenclature — (namely,
that they were at liberty to select any given species as the one to
which the old generic name might be attached when the genus
became dismembered), retained the C. africana as the type of
Gnathocera, and gave the insects which are the true types of
Gnathocera under a new generic name, Amphistoros.

Mr. MacLeay, in the Illustrations of the Zoology of South Africa,
restored the name of Gnathocera to the latter of these two groups,
whilst for the former he took up the name Complies, originally
proposed for it by Gory and Percheron, but which he has altered
to Coryphe. Under this name it constitutes Mr. ]\lacLeay's second
subgenus of Cetoninus, intervening between the two other sub-
genera, Schizorhina and Goliathus. Of Schizorhina I have not
hitherto treated, except by giving Mr. MacLeay's divisions of it,
and describing some new species (ante, p. 103), but his divisions
of Goliathus will be found ante, p. 6. Mr. MacLeay observes
upon Coryphe, that it is extremely close to Goliathus, from which
it may be known " by the maxillae having the terminal process
shorter, and in a line with the base, and by the mentum being more
truncated; but, above all, by the horny part of their mandibles being
much longer than the square membranous part. The males scarcely
ever have any teeth on the external side of the anterior tibiae, and
when they possess such teeth, it is merely because they belong to
aberrant species." — Illustr. Cet. So. Afr. p. 29.

The following are Mr. MacLeay's Sections of Coryphe : —

B. Mentum emar-
ginate, ^ witli an-
terior tibicc exter.
nally bidentate, \
rarely tridentate.

f TMaxilla having the inner process unidentate.

1. Nariciae (of McL. J Thorax not semicircular. <^ Clypeus sometimes
but not of Dupout). I horned or bifurcate. India. Type, Cetonia
\^Mac Leaii, K.

Asiatic Insects.

(Maxilla having the inner process unidentate.
Thorax semicircular. <J Clypeus bifurcate.
Indian Islands. Tjpc, C bicornis, Latr.

TT ^ . ^ , Maxilla having no tooth on tlie inner process.

Hope, misnamed rr,i , • • i < • i i

T>. , .. , >lhorax not semicircular. ^ with clypeus gene-

,T J >. • rally homed. Asia. Type, C. Hardwickii.

the jaw-like horns of the head ; and hence, in the " Introduction to Entomology," vol. iii. p.
488, he observed, " These horns have at first the aspect of a pair of open mandibles."' This is
in no wise applicable to C. africana, &c.

OF THE EASTERN WOULU. 131

/■ , Q 1 u- T\T r iVFaxilla with no tooth on the inner process. $

It ^ Tibiae externally tridentate. Southern Africa,

cmaiginate. ) ' [Ty^e, C. suiuralis,h\h.*

African Insects ' f '^^"^''^^ ""'>''^ ''^ '°'i"" Process uuidcntate. $ An-

■ I 5. Clilorocala3,K. < tcrior tibiae without teeth. Tropical Africa. Type,
V. [C. Iris, Fab f.

As the first of these sections comprises the majority of the
species ilhistrated in the plates of the present Number, it will be
further necessary to add the subsections into which it is distributed
by Mr. MacLeay.

{1. Cetonia elegans, Fabr. Colour green. $ Clypeiis with no liorii.
2. Cetonia Mac Leaii, K. Colour green with black spots. $ Clypeus with a short
vertical liorn.

'^3. Cetonia pretiosa, Esch, Colour green with black spots. $ Clypeus with two

lateral horns.
4. Cetonia guttata, Oliv. Colour green and red, with white spots. $ Clypeus with

two lateral horns.
^5. Narycius olivaceus, Dup. Colour green. ^ Clypeus with two lateral horns.

On reviewing these arrangements of Mr. Mac Leay, and after
studying the numerous dissections which I have given in my illustra-
tions of these insects, it is impossible to arrive at any other con-
clusion than that Mr. Mac Leay's distinctions between Coryphe
and Goliathus are of no intrinsic value, and that the distribution of
the sections of Coryphe, and of the subsections of the first of its
sections [Naricise Mc L.] require complete remodelling.

The attempt to separate the African from the Asiatic species of
Coryphe must also be considered as unsuccessful. A comparison of
the Indian C. elegans with the African C. africana and C. stigma ;
and of the Indian insect which has been termed Diceros Cuvera,
with the African C. suturalis, will at once prove the unity of the
group. The character relied upon by Mr. Mac Leay is, moreover,
an erroneous one^ since C. Iris, Fab. (see ante, pi. 19, fig. 2, and
p. 107), possesses a mentum more deeply emarginate than any of
the Asiatic species.

Again, with respect to the sub-sections of Mr. Mc Leay's first
Asiatic section of Coryphe, it is to be observed, that C. Mac Leaii,
K. and C. pretiosa, are identical; that C. guttata is an African insect,
belonging to another section, and that N. olivaceus is the female
of N. opalus, assigned, properly, by Mr. Mac Leay to another
situation much nearer to the genuine Goliathi.

* This insect has the anterior $ tibiee bidentate.
\ This insect has the anterior $ tibia; tridentate.

K 2

132 ON THE GOLIATHIDEOUS CETONIID^

The species to which our attention is now directed are the
most aberrant of the Gohathideous Cetoniidse. They have lost the
characters of the prothorax broadest across the middle, and the
pluridentate and porrected upper maxillary lobe of Goliathus,
Narycius, Cyphonocephalus, Mycteristes, and Phsedimus; and the
dilated prothorax and elongated fore legs with 3-dentate tibiae of the
males of Dicronocephalus. With this last, however, they agree
in possessing a simple upper maxillary lobe.

The remaining groups of the Asiatic Goliathideous Cetoniidse
may be thus arranged.

Mesosterni processus brevis latus.

Tibias anticae $ intus serratae, extus $ $ bidentatas . . Jumnos *.

Tibise anticae $ extus inermes . . . ... Rhomborhina.

Mesosterni processus elongatus angustus
Pedes antici $ elongati

Clypeus in utroque sexu cornu obtriangulari armatus . . Trigonophorus,

Clypeus in utroque sexu quadratus . . . . . Anomalocera.

Pedes antici $ vix aut non longiores quam in J . Clypeus diversus Heterorhina.
Tibiae antica; $ simplices . . C. nigritarsis, Mac Leaii, Iceta, ^c.

Tibiae anticae ^ sub-bidentatae

a latiores . C. elegans, Sfc.f

b angustiores

* Clypeus integer $ (^ . . . . C. himacula, ^c. %

••Clj^peus $ bicornutus . . . Dicer os bicornis, SfC.

As the toothing of the anterior tibiae affords one of the most
satisfactory characters for the discrimination of the group of
Goliathideous Cetoniidse, and as the different sections founded
thereon, especially amongst the African species, have received
generic names referring to the structure of the clypeus, I propose
in this place to distinguish those species with bidentate tibiae in
the females, and with tibiae either simple, or exhibiting a slight
indication of bidentation in the males, and which, moreover, have
generally an elongated mesosternal process, and the fore feet not
materially unequal in size in the two sexes, under the name of

HETERORHINA, §

A name selected from the very variable structure and armature
of the clypeus. If, indeed, this character were allowed to prevail

* There is no African group precisely analogous to this, in the form of the clypeus ; Eudi-
cella, however, represents it in respect to the internal serration of the fore tibiae of the males.

t Represented in Africa by C. africana, stigma, &c.

t Represented in Africa by C. suturalis.

§ As this group is quite different in its construction from those of Gnathocera of Gory and
Percheron, or Coryphe of Mac Leay, I have applied a new name to it. Mr. Kirby's excellent
name of Chlorocala -would have been adopted had not the group been intended to comprise
species which are neither green nor beautiful.

OF THE EASTERN WORLD. 133

for the establishment of generic and sub-generic groups, nearly
every species would form a different group. And yet there is no
other character which will separate Diceros (or Dicheros, as Gory
and Percheron write the word) from the other Heterorhina3.

In addition to the Asiatic species of this group subsequently
noticed, the group comprises the African species C. Africana,
Drmy, C. stigma, Pal. Beaiw., and C. suturalis *, as well as C.
smaragdina and chloris of Gory and [Percheron's Monograph ;
which last two species appear to be also African insects, judging,
at least, from the specimens in Mr. Hope's collection, ticketed by
M. Gory himself.

A rigid investigation of the species of this group, has shown the
relative value of the different characters employed in their classifi-
cation. The form of the head varies almost in every species ; the
maxillas are sometimes terminated by a simple and sometimes a bifid
lobe, this difference sometimes occurring in the same individual ;
and when simple, itvaries very considerably in form in the different
species. The form of the mesosternal process is variable, but gene-
rally very much elongated and acute ; in H. Hopei and Bengalensis
it is, however, short and obtuse. There is considerable dif-
ference in the amount of emargination of the anterior margin of
the mentum ; the club of the antennse is also slightly variable in
size in the opposite sexes of some of the species. There is
also considerable difference in the spur at the middle of the four
posterior tibiae ; indeed, in some species it is quite obsolete.
The apex of the elytra is sometimes rounded, and sometimes pro-
duced into two acute spines at the suture, and the unguiculi differ
very much in size. The form of the body and the colouring of the
species also differ materially. All these variations will, however,
be more particularly noticed under each species.

Species I. — Heterorhina nigritarsis. (Plate 30, fig. 7, 7 a and b, and 8 a, b, c, d.)
Celonia n. Hope,Syn. Col. Nep. iu Gray's Zool. Misc. 1.24. Gnathocera n. Gory
aud Percheron, pi. 20, fig. 3.

This species has all the legs as well as the clava of the antennae considerably elongated in
the male, which is the only sex I have seen, so that I am uncertain whether a corresponding
elongation exists in the opposite sex. The clypeiis (tig. 8 d) is produced in front into a
conical, somewhat recurved plate truncated in the front. The crown of the head is slightly
keeled down the centre. The fore feet are quite simjiie, as are also the middle tibise, but the
hind ones are slightly spurred below the middle. The abdomen in this sex is not channeled
beneath. The mesosternal process is (fig. la and 7b) rather long, pointed, and nearly straight.
The mandibles (fig. 8 a) are rather small, with the horny blade rather longer than the square
membranous part ; the maxilla? (fig. 8 6) are considerably elongated, the inner lobe produced
into a straight obtuse point, and tlie upper lobe large, and extending far beyond the front of

* I have not examiued C. Feisthamel, viridi-cyanea, aud monoccros.

134 ON THE GOLIATHIDEOUS CETONIID^

the mentum (fig. 8 c), which is deeply emarginate. The femora are peculiarly coloured, being
of a fine golden, fulvous, or opaline colour, with the inner edge of each shining green
or blue.

The colour of the species varies very considerably, the upper surface varying from golden-
green to blue, slightly tinged with green, with the elytra rich lilac-purple, with a dark suture.
Such individuals (one of which is figured in plate 30, fig. 7, from the collection of F. Parry,
Esq.), I believe, constitute the so-called species Cetonia mutabilis, Hope (Syn., Nep. Col.
supr. cit.), but they are structurally identical with the type of the species, except that the
conical front of the clypeus is not so regularly truncate.

Inhabits Nepaul and other parts of India.

Species II. — Heterorhina Hopei (Plate 33, fig. 3, and details).

Gnathocera Hope, Gory and Percheron, Mon. Cet. pi. 20, f. 4.

This species has very much of the habit of the preceding, but differs from it in several
important characters : — thus, the clypeus is entire and quadrate, with the lateral and front
margin slightly elevated, and the crown of the head scarcely elevated in the middle. The
antennse have a club of moderate length. The fore tibiae are simple, whence I conclude the
specimens examined to be males, although the abdomen is not channeled beneath. The
maxilla? (fig. 3 a) are rather short, with the inner lobe terminated by an acute, curved, horny
point, and the upper lobe also curved and terminated by two sharp horny points ; the mentum
is rather deeply notched in the middle of the front margin. The mesostemal process is very
short and obtuse (fig. 3 6, 3 c). The hind tibiae are distinctly spurred below the middle, and
the plantula: and pseudonychiae are very distinct.

The species varies very much in colour ; some specimens in the collection of Nepalese
insects presented to the Linnfean Society by General Hardwicke, being of a blue or purple
tinge. The one now figured, from the collection of W. W. Saunders, Esq., is of an intense
fiery copper, tinged according to the play of light with golden green.

Species HI. — Heiororhina dives, Westw. (Plate 33, fig. 5 a, b, c, d, e, /.)

Gnathocera Mac Leay, Gory and Perche'ron, Mon. Ce't. pi. 19, fig. 2 (nee. Cet. Mac

Leaii, Kirby).
Coryphe pretiosa, Mac Leay Cet. So. Afr. p. 29 (nee Cetonia pretiosa Esch.)

The only specimen I have seen of this magnificent insect was in the museum of the Jardin
des Plantes, where I found it arranged with the true Cet. Mac Leaii, with which it has also
been confounded by Gory and Percheron, whilst Mr. Mac Leay (from confiding in their Jlono-
graphie) has mistaken it for the C. pretiosa of Eschscholtz. As it is from this specimen that
my figures were drawn, I did not venture to extract the trophi. The head of the male has
the sides produced into two long porrected, nearly straight horns, the tips being incurved (fig.
5 a, head from above, 5 b, the same from the front, 5 c, the same sideways) ; the front of the
clypeus is deflexed and broad (5 b) ; the crown of the head is furnished with a very broad,
short plate ; the mesosternal process is long, narrowed, rather obtuse at the tip, which is
slio-htly bent upwards (fig. 5 e and 5 /) ; the fore tibia (5 d) are short and toothless, the
hind ones have the rudiment of a spur below the middle ; the pseudonychiae are scarcely dis-
tinct, and the elytra have the tips strongly spined at the suture. As this species is well
figured in the Monographic des Cetoines, I have not thought it necessary to refigure it.

Species IV. — Heterorhina Mac Leaii (plate 33, fig. 4, and details).

Cetonia Mac Leaii, Kirby in Trans. Linn. Soc, vol. 12, p. 408, pi. 21, fig. 11 (nee.

Gory and Perch),
Cetoninus (Coryphe Naricia § 2 J Mac Leaii, Mac Leay, Cet. So. Afr.
Cetonia pretiosa, Esch. Entom. p. 23, No. 9, 1822 (nee. Coryphe pretiosa, Mac

Leay).

It is at once evident, from Eschscholtz's character "capite spina incumbenti, clypeo reflexo
bidentato," given of his C. pretiosa, that it is identical with Mr. Kirby's insect. This lovely
species has been recently brought from the Philippine Islands, by Mr. Cuming, in considerable
numbers ; as it is not, however, figured in Gory and Percheron's Monogi-aph, I have introduced
it in the present work, and proceed to point out the characters of the sexes. The male has
the clypeus more strongly bifid in front than the female, and the flattened horn on the crown
of the bead in the former sex is much more acute than in the female, which has it obtusely
rounded, or but slightly pointed (4 a, 4 6, head of male, 4/, head of female.) The mandibles

OF THE EASTERN WORLD. 133

have the horny blade more than one-third longer than the square niemhranouspart ; the maxilla
of the male has the inner lobo pointed at the tip ( fig. 4 c), and tlic upper lobe horny, entire, and
not very acutely pointed at the tip ; but in the female (4 y) the upper lobe is acutely bifid at the
tip ; the mcntuiu is deeply cleft in the centre of the anterior maifrin. The mesosternal process is
rather long, flat, and not very acute at the tip (fig. 4 rf and -i e) ; the abdomen of the male is
deeply channeled down the middle beneath ; the elytra of tlie males are terminated by two
strong spines at the suture. The fore tibiae in the males are simple, but bidentale in the
female (fig. 4 h) ; the intermediate tibiaj are also simple in the male, but slightly spurred
beyond tlie middle in the female, whilst the hind tibifc are spurred in that situation in both
sexes. The pseudonychise are scarcely distinct. Some specimens have two small black spots
on the pronotura in lieu of the large one, and the black spot near the base of the elytra almost
divided in two by a longitudinal patch of green.

Specif.s V. — Heterorhina decora (Plate 33, fig. 6).

Cetonia decora, IKgcT. Vers. Oliv. Ent. 2, p. 148 ; Schon. Syn. 1, 3, pag. 133.
Cetonia 6-maculata, Fabricius Svst. El. 2, p. 149 ; Gorv and Pcrcheion Mon. Get. pi.

19, fig. 3.
Cetonia maculata, Gory and Percheron op. cit. in text.

This is another species closely allied to the preceding in the disposition of its colours, hut
which differs fi'om both materially in the structure of the clypeus. In both sexes the anterior
angles of the head are rounded off, the middle being produced into a cone truncated, or rather,
slightly emarginate at the tip (fig. 6 «). The crown of the head has a short flat horn,
which is truncated in the male, but rather conical at the tip in the females. The mixilla in
the female (fig. f) b) has the lower lobe terminated by a curved spine, wiiilst the upper lobe is
curved and acutely bifid at the tip ; the mesosternal process is long, narrow, obtuse, and rather
bent upwards at the tip (fig. 6 c and 6 d) ; the elytra are spined at the tips, especially in tiie
males. The fore tibia; of the males are entire, but bidentate in the females ; the lower tooth
minute. The hind tibise are slightly spurred below the middle. The tarsi in the female are
short and broad. The spottings vary very considerably in size, being sometimes very small,
as in a specimen in the collection of the Rev. F. W. Hope, in which those on the pronotum
and near the suture are almost obsolete ; and sometimes almost as large as in H. iNIac Leaii,
as in the magnificent specimen represented in the plate, collected in Java by Dr. Horsfield,
and contained in the Museum of the East India House.

Species VI. — Heterorhina amcena (Plate 34, fig. 4, and details).
Coryphe amcena, Hope in Trans. Ent. Soc., Vol. 3, p. 64.

This small Assamese species has the sides of the head rounded in both sexes; the middle
of the front margin of the clypeus being rather deeply notched (fig. 4 a 4 6), the upper sur-
face of the head is strongly carinated, the carina terminating in a conical point in both sexes;
the mandibles have the horny blade long (fig. 4 c), the maxillae of both sexes (fig. 4 d) have
both the lobes rather oblong at the tip. The mentum is cordate-truncate, with the anterior
margin deeply notched (fig. 4 e) ; the fore tibise of the male are simple, but slightly bidentate
in the female (fig. 4 h), the mesosternal process is elongate, narrowed, not very acute at the
tip, which is rather bent upwards (fig. 4/4 r/), the hind tibiae are not spurred beyond the
middle. The male has the abdomen channeled down the middle beneath.

Species VII. — Heterorhina punctatissima, Westw. (Plate 34, fig. 5, and details).

Coryphe jucunda, Hope in Trans. Eut. Soc, vol. 3, p. 64, nee. Germar in Allg. Liter.
Zeit., Aug. 1837.

This new species is about the size of H. decora, it is of a remarkably rich dark-green colour
and very much punctured. The middle of the anterior margin of the clypeus is slightly
produced and reflexed in both sexes (fig. 5 a 6 .^ , fig. 5 c $ ). In the male the crown of the
head is bounded in front by a broad curved horn, rising but very little above the surface of
the head (5 a), in the female, however, (5 c) , this is much more developed, and the crown is
moreover strongly keeled between the eyes, the keel terminating in a conical point. The
maxilla; have the lower lobe terminating in a point (5 d $), which is rather stronger in the
female than in the male, and the upper lobe is acutely bifid, the lower tooth being the largest;
the mentum is elongated, rather nanowed towards the base, and with the front margin deeply
notched in the middle; the mesosternal process is moderately long and rounded at the tip,
which is scarcely turned upwards (fig. 5/5 g). The fore tibiae of the males are entire but

136 ON THE GOLIATHIDEOUS CETONIID^

deeply bidentate in the $ (fig. 5 e) ; the fonr hind tibiae are toothed below the middle. The
abdomen is not channeled beneath in the middle in the males. The pseudonycliise are long.
I have seen specimens of this species in the collections of Messrs. Hope, Solly (from Assam),
Parry (from Sylhet), the";Entomological Society of London (received from Mr. Mc Clelland),
and the East India House.

Species VIH. — Heterorhina tibialis, Westw., n. sp. (PI. 34, fig. 6 and details.)
H. oblonga, viridis, rugosula, tibiis rufis ; clypeo $ subsimplici, $ transverse carinato.
Long. Corp. lin. lOJ. Inhabits East Indies, Assam ? Mus. Soc. Merc. Ind. Or. et nostr.

This new species is most nearly related to the preceding, but it is considerably smaller,
narrower, and more regularly oblong. The green colour is of a much darker tint on tlie
upper surface of the body, which is very much punctured, the punctures, however, being not so
well defined as in the preceding, whence the elytra have a more rugulose appearance, except
down each side of the suture and along two striae (bordered by deeper punctures), down the
disc of each elytra. Tlie under side of the body is more shining green, with a coppery tinge,
the thoracic portion being deeply punctured. The exposed part of the metacoxse and the two
posterior tibise are red, the tarsi black, and the femora concolorous with the body. The head
of the male (fig. 6 a, 6 6) is nearly square along the front margin, which is slightly reflexed,
and there is a slightly defined, curved line, running between the base of the antenna, its
middle touching a scarcely more raised, central, small tubercle — the head of the female, on the
other hand, has the middle of the front margin elevated into a small, upright, conical lobe
(not visible looking downward) ; the ridge above-mentioned is greatly elevated, and there is also
a slightly raised tubercle behind. The maxillae have the lower lobe terminated by an obtuse
point, scarcely stronger in the female than in the male ; but the upper lobe is strongly and
acutely bifid in both sexes (fig. 6 d). The mentum is strongly notched in the middle of the
front marcrin. The fore tibisB of the male are simple, but in the female they are broad and
obtusely bidentate (fig. 6 e) ; the two hind tibice in the male and the middle and hind ones in
the female are spurred below the middle. The mesosternal process is porrected, rounded, and
slightly bent upwards at the tip (fig. 6 /and 6 g). The abdomen of the male is not channeled
beneath, and the club of the antennae is of equal length in both sexes.

Species IX. — Heterorhina glaberrima, Westw. n. sp. (Plate 34, fig. 1, and details.)
H. nigra nitidissima, thorace et elytris impunctatis, castaneo, glauco, vei viridi-tincta,
clypeo integro subquadrato in utroque sexu simplice, metasterno canaliculato. Long. corp.
lin. Hi.
Habitat in India Orientali. In Mus. Soc. Merc. Ind. Or. et D. Parry,

This very distinct species possesses many of the characters both of Rhomborhina and Ano-
malocera, but difi'ers in habit materially from both, having also a much more elongated meso-
sternal process than the former, and the clava of the antenna9 of the males much shorter than
in the latter. The general form is more regularly oblong than in the majority of the species;
the head is entire, with the front part subquadrate, being rather narrower at the base of the
antennae in the female than in the male ; the lateral and front margins are reflexed, the latter
being slightly curved instead of straight ; the disc of the head is nearly flat and punctured.
The club of the antenna; in the male is evidently longer than in the female ; the lower lobe
of the maxillje of the male (tig. 1 a) is not so acutely hooked at the tip as in the female
(fig. I b) ; the mentum is deeply notched in front ; the fore tibiae in the males are simple, but
strongly bidentate in the females (fig. I e] ; tlie mesosternal process is elongated, not acutely
pointed at the tip, which is bent upwards (fig. I c I rf) ; the elytra are somewhat acuminated
at the tips. The metasternum in the males is deeply channeled longitudinally, and there is
an impression in the middle of the basal joint of the abdomen ; the metasternal impression is
less strong in the female than in the male, and the basal joint of the abdomen is not
impressed. The four hind tibia; in the males are simple, but slightly spurred beyond the
middle in the female. The pronotum and elytra are exceedingly glossy and impunctate,
except the front of the former and the extremity of the latter. The colour is dark, but
variable from a rich chestnut colour to green or bluish pui-ple, having in some shades a strong
tinge of rich red brown, which it is impossible correctly to represent by colours. The podex is
rugose, and clothed with fulvous hairs. The underside of the body and legs also varies in
colour according to the upper side.

This species serves well to show the gradual approximation of forms in a complete series of
the species of a natural group ; it is only because we find other species in the present genus
with an entire quadrate clypeus, such as H. leeta, Hopei, &c,, that I have retained this

OF THE EASTERN WORLD. 137

species in the genus now under description. In its peculiar babit it most approaches Rhom-
borbina apicalis, but iu that species the clava of the autennw is of precisely equal length in
both sexes, whereas in Rh. cyanipcs it is rather larger in the male than in the female.

Species X. — Heterorhina lata (Plate 34, fig. "2 a — i).
Cetonia Icela, Fabr. Syst. El. 2, p. 150.
Cetonia pijropus, Herbst. Col. 3, p. 258, pi. 32, f. 6. Voet. Col. ed. Panz. 1 , pi. 4, f. 27.

This beautiful species has the clypeus entire in both sexes, and slightly reflexed (fig. 2 a).
The mandibles have the horny part acute, and about one third longer than the square portion
(fig. 2 b). The maxillae have both lobes curved and acute (fig. 2 c) ; they are alike in both
sexes. The mentum has a deep but rather narrow notch in the middle of the front margin
(fig. 2 d). The club of the antenna; of the males is not longer than that of the females ; the
abdomen of the males is not channeled beneath. The mesosternal process (fig. 2 e 2/) is
elongate-conic, and rather obtuse at the tip, which is bent upwards toward the body ; the fore
tibiae in the males (fig.2 ^) are entire, but broad and bidentate in the females (fig. 2 i) ; the four
hind tibi;e are furnished below the middle with very slight rudiments of a spur ; the two posterior
in the males are curved towards the base (fig. 2 h). The female has the elytra broader
behind than the male. The species is not only a native of ,Tava, but Mr. Parry has received
it from Sylhet, and there is a female specimen in the Museum of the Jardin des Plantes
labelled Gnathocera australis, received from M. Gory as a native of New Holland, which I
cannot distinguish specifically from the true types of the species.

Species XI. — Heterorhina Bengalensis (Plate 35, fig. 1, and details).
Cetonia bengalensis, Hope, Syn. Nep. Col., inZool. Misc. p. 24.
Gnathocera melnnaria, Gory and Percheron, Mon. Get. pi. 22, fig. 5 (variety).
Gnathocera pyroscelis, Hope MSS. (variety).

All the specimens of this species which I have seen are females, and differ in no structural
respect from each other, the varieties consisting in the more or less pitchy red or black elytra,
and the colour of the tibia;, some having them all black, others with the four, and some with
only the two hind ones fulvous red.' The front of the clypeus is conical and notched in the
middle, with a strong dorsal carina terminating in an obtuse point (fig. \a and 16) ; the
mandibles have the horny blade rather broad in the middle, and at least one third longer than
the square portion (fig. )c) ; the maxillae have the lower lobe curved and strongly hooked, and
the upper lobe is strongly curved and acutely bifid (fig. \d) ; the mentum has the front margin
nearly straight, a very minute notch only being visible in the middle of the fore margin (fig.
\e) ; the mesosternal process is very short and obtuse (fig. 1/and 1^) ; and the anterior tibiee
broad and strongly bidentate ; and the four hind ones spurred below the middle.

Species XII. — Heterorhina jucunda.

Gnathocera jucunda, Germar in Allg, Lit. Zeit. Aug. 1837 (nee. Cor. jucunda, Hope

in Trans. Ent. Soc. 3, p. 64).
Gnathocera smaragdina. Gory and Percheron, Mon. Cet., pi. 20, fig. 1, iiec smaragdina,
Voet and Herbst, which = H. africana.

ISIessrs. Gory and Percheron give China as the locality of this species. It has, however,
much more the habit of an African insect, judging from the male specimen in Mr. Hope's
collection. The head is nearly quadrate in front, the anterior margin, of the clypeus being
only slightly produced into an elevated lobe ; the back of the head is strongly carinated, the
carina terminating in an elevated semicircular lobe ; the maxillae have the inner lobe acute,
curved, and horny, and the upper lobe obtusely and obliquely truncate, and not so long as the
lower tooth ; the mentum has a small, but distinct, notch in the middle of the front margin ;
the mesosternal process is elongate-conical, and bent upwards at the tip ; the abdomen is not
channeled beneath ; the anterior tibiae are narrow and nearly simple, the apex on the outside
being slightly oblique-truncate, so as to give the appearance of an indication of bidcntatiou ;
the four posterior tibia; are simple ; the tarsi are rather elongate and narrow, with the pseud-
ouychiae obsolete. I should conceive from these characters that this specimen is a male, and
that it, as well as H. chloris, Hope (Gory and Perch., pi. 20, fig. 5), to which it is closely
related, are African insects.

138 ON THE GOLIATHIDEOUS CETONIID^.

Species XIII. — Heterorhina elegans (PI. 35, fig. 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6, 'with the details).

Cetonia elegans, Fabricius, Olivier (nee Gory and Perche'ron, pi. 20, fig. 2, from Oware,

= C. stigma Pal. B.)
Cetonia citprea, Herbst, col. iii., tab. 29, fig. 5.
Gnathocera micans, Guerin. Rev. Zool., 1840, p. 80 (variety).
Coryphe cyanoptera, Hope MSS. (variety).

This is a very variable and brilliant insect, the variations consisting not only in difference of
size, colours, and markings, but also in punctation, and even in form and structure, no two
specimens being exactly alike ; some being very much smaller and narrower than others of the
same size ; thus some males are very narrow, and others short and broad. The front of the
head is more or less produced in the middle of the clypeus, the produced part being reflexed
and generally slightly bifid ; the crown of the head is carinated, the carina terminating in
both sexes in a transverse tubercle ; this, however, is sometimes almost, and even entirely,
obsolete. The maxilla! have the inner lobe more or less acutely toothed, and the upper lobe,
as in the last species, obliquely truncate at the tip ; the mentum is deeply emarginate in front ;
the mesosternal process is moderately elongated and obtuse (fig. 4a, 4S) ; the abdomen of the
male is deeply channeled down the middle beneath ; the anterior tibiae of the males are
slightly sub-bidentate, the apex being very acute, and the females broad and acutely bidentate.
The four hind tibiae differ in the size of the central spurs, which are sometimes obsolete; the
hind pair also differs in the size and colour of the brush of hairs at its extremity on the inside.
The pseudonychisB are very minute. Individuals differ also very much in the punctation of the
elytra, the punctures being sometimes nearly as strong as in the males of H. laeta, and some-
times almost obsolete. Almost every shade of green is exhibited by different specimens, and
others are of a rich golden, and some of an intense purple-blue. The colour of the exposed
part of the posterior coxae varies from black and green to fulvous red ; the tibiae also vary from
cyaneous to green and castaneous. The black spots at the shoulders and tips of the elytra are
also variable.

My figure 2 represents the Gnathocera micans of Guerin, which I cannot but consider as a
male variety of this species, differing in having the front projection of the clypeus entire at the
tip (fig. 2a) ; the tubercle at the extremity of the carina is dilated at the tip ; body rather
narrow ; the elytra without any humeral or apical black patches ; the exposed part of the
metacoxae concolorous ; the fascicle of hairs on the hind tibijc dark brown ; and the punctures
of the elytra distinct. Fig. 26 represents the maxilla, and 2c the fore tibiae of this individual.
I am indebted to M. Guerin Meneville for sending me his typical specimen of this insect from
Paris. It is from the Neilgherries.

My figure 3 represents the smallest and narrowest male which I have seen, contained in the
collection of F. Parry, Esq. The front of the clypeus has the projection so slightly bifid as
to appear at first sight entire. The carina is very slight, and terminates in an impression
without any raised tubercle (fig. 3«) ; the elytra are very strongly punctured, and without any
black humeral or apical spots ; the exposed part of the metacoxae red. The femora have a
fulvous tint, and the tibiae are castaneous, with a green tinge ; the hairs on the hind tibise are
fulvous, the hind feet having the brush scarcely distinct.

My figure 4 represents another variety of the male, of very broad form, having the upper
surface of an intense cyaneous purple, and the exposed part of the metacoxae red ; the legs are
black, and the hairs on the hind tibiae dark brown. Fig. Aa and 46 represent the mesosternal
process, and 4c the front of the head of this specimen, which is in the collection of the Rev.
F. W. Hope.

My fig. 5 represents the front of the head of another specimen, in the collection of F. Parry,
Esq., of a similar broad form to figure 4, but without any horn at the extremity of the carina,
which is terminated by a transverse depression. This specimen is a male, of a rich green
colour, with small humeral and apical black spots, and the metacoxae concolorous. Figure 6 a
represents the front of the head of an ordinary female, 6 b the maxilla of the same, and 6 d the
anterior tibiae.

A small female of this species, collected by Colonel Hearsey in Central India, of a rich
golden colour tinged with green, with the exposed part of the metacoxae black, has the disc of
the elytra much more arched than ordinary, with a slightly elevated ridge extending from the
inside of the apical black patch half up the elytra, parallel with the suture.

The original specimens, described by Fabricius, are preserved in the Banksian Collection at
the Linneean Society ; one is green, the other golden green, both having the exposed part of
the metacoxae red, without any humeral black spot, and the apical ones dark green instead of
black ; both arc males, with brown tufts of hair at the extremity of the posterior tibiae.

As Mr. Mac Leay describes the clypeus of Cetonia elegans, Fab.j as having no horn in the
male, it is probable that he mistook the species.

OF THE EASTERN WORLD. 139

Species XIV. — Heterorhina olivacea (plate S.i, fig. 7, and details).
Gnathocera olivacea, Guerin, in Rev. Zool. 1840, p. 80.
Gnathocera Surrya, Hope MS.

Tliis species scarcely differs from the preceding in its structural details. All the specimens,
however, which T have seen, agree in their deep olivaceous colour, and in the thick
tuft of hairs at the tip of the hind tibiae. The elytra are also more attenuated behind than in
any individuals of H. elegans which I have seen. The exposed part of the metacoxje is of a
dark red-brown colour. The head is alike in both sexes (fig. 7 a, 7 b) ; the maxillre have the
lower lobe horny, curved, and acute, in both sexes (fig. 7c) ; and the upper lobe is broad,
short, and obliquely truncate, so as almost to appear bidentate. This fonn occurs both in
males and females ; but I have found the upper lobe much nan'ower and entire in some
specimens. The abdomen of the male has only the two basal segments longitudinally chan-
neled beneath ; the mesosternal process is long and curved upwards at the tip.

Species XV. — Heterorhina bimacula, Wied. Zool. Mag. Band. 2, st. 1, p. 85.
Coryphe Wiedemanni, Mac Leay, Cet. So. Afr. p. 30.

This species comes very close to the following, with which it is regarded as identical by
Messrs. Gory and Percbferon ; but, as Wiedemann expressly says of the yellow marking on
each elytron, that it "ein wenig vor der Mitte steht ;" and that it "am vorder-und hinter-
rande ein wenig zackig ist ;" and, moreover, describes the pygidium as being " ein wenig
rothlich," I consider his description as inapplicable to the following. He gives Bengal as the
habitat of his insect, which he says is 7 to 7- lines long.

Species XVI. — Heterorhina confusa, Westw., (plate 36, fig. 2, aad details.)

Gnathocera bimaculata, Gory and Perche'ron, Mon. Get., pi. 22, fig. 3 (escl. Syn. Wied.)

Gory and Percheron give Java as the habitat of this insect, figured by them from the
collection of Dejean. The only specimens I have seen were collected in Central India by
Colonel Hearsey. The front of the head (fig 2 a) is subquadrate and entire in botli sexes,
with an elevated margin; along its middle runs a slightly elevated space, dilated in front; both
tlie maxilla; have the upper lobe bifid in the male ; but in the female one of them is entire
and rather obtusely pointed, whilst the other is obliquely truncate (fig. 2 6, 2 c) ; the meso-
sternal process is porrected and bent towards the body ; the anterior tibia; of the males (fig. 2 e)
are sub-bidentate at the tip, but more acutely so and broader in the female (fig. 2 /) ; the
yellow patch on each elytron occupies the middle, terminating at about one third of the length
of the elytron from the extremity ; the terminal segment of the body, both above and beneath,
is bright fulvous red. The abdomen of the male is channeled longitudinally on the
under side.

Species XVII. — Heterorhina Cuvera (Plate 36, fig. 1 and details).
Dicheros Cuvera, Hope, MSS., Newman, Ent. Mag. 5, 384.

This species varies from 6 to 8 lines long ; it is closely allied to the preceding species, but
differs in its narrower form as well as in the much greater extent of the spots on the elytra.
The front of the head (fig. 1 a) is similar in its construction to that of H. confusa. The
maxilla; (fig. 1 6) have the lower lobe curved and acute in both sexes. In a male dissected I
found the upper lobe of one maxilla acute and entire, whilst in the other maxilla it was bifid
(fig. 1 c), whilst in the female both maxillae have the upper lobe bifid. The mentum (fig. 1 d)
is oblong, with the front miirgin emarginate ; the mesosternal process is elongate, rather obtuse
at the tip, which is bent upwards (fig. 1 e) ; the abdomen of the male is deeply channeled
beneath ; the male has the fore tibiae sub-bidentate at the tip (fig. I g), whilst in the female
they are broader and more acutely and distinctly bidentate (fig. 1 h), The hind tibiae are
simple in both sexes. I have seen many specimens in which the yellow patch is discoloured,
and has assumed a dark brownish red colour. It is from Bombay.

Species XVIII. — Heterorhina Childrenii (Plate 36, fig. 3 and details). H. nigra nitida,
clypeo tuberculo elevate instructo; pronoto rufo-plagiato ; elytrisque macula magna
flava ; scutelloque rufo. Long. corp. lin. 7, lat. ad basin elytr. fere lin. 3.

The only specimen I have seen of this species is in the collection of the British Museum,
where it has long stood undescribcd, having the name attached to it which I have adopted

140 ON THE GOLIATHIDEOUS CETONllD^

above. Il is an interesting species, differing in the form of its clypeus from any of the other
similarly coloured species. Its general habit is similar to that of H. confusa, except that it is
much more attenuated behind. The front of the head is slightly produced and elevated iu the
middle, and the centre of the disc is elevated into a small tubercle, rounded in front (fig. 3 a
3 b), with vaiious curved impressed strigae. The fore tibia; are narrow and sub-bidentate
(fig. 3 d), and the mesosternal process is porrected aud bent upwards at the tip (fig. 3 c). It
is shiniiig black, with the sides of the pronotum red, dilated towards the hind angles into a
large patch on each side ; the scutellum is red, the podex dirty red ; the exposed parts of the
metacoxse and the deflexed sides of the pronotum red ; the terminal ventral segment and the
sides of the preceding joint are also red ; the large yellow patch on each eiytron tenninutes
about one third from their extremity. It inhabits Bengal, aud was received by the British Museum
with the remainder of the Hardvvicke bequest.

Species XIX Heterorhina bicornis (Plate 36, fig. 8 a — 8 h, and details).

Cetoine k deux cornes, Latr. in Regne An. pi. 17, fig. 4 ij; plate 18, fig. 5 $ .
Dicheros plagiatus, Klug MSS. ; Gory and Perch^ron Mon. Cet, pi. 58, fig. 3.

It will be seen on referring to Mr. MacLeay's distribution of the sections of his group
Coryphe, that he adopted Gory and Perche'ron's Dicheros (which he correctly alters to
Diceros), as one of them ; observing, however " that, except a slight difference iu the form of
the thorax and the colour, we find little to distinguish the group from the section Naricije.
The organs of the mouth are the same ia both." Had Mr. MacLeay been acquainted with
the insects figured iu the upper part of my plate 36, there can be no doubt that he would have
seen the impropriety of retaining Diceros in the station he has assigned it. It is true that we
now know several species which agree in the peculiar armature of the head of the two sexes ;
but this character has I think, been satisfactorily shown to be but of trivial value. Compare
on the other hand, for example, the two insects represented in figures 2 and 7 of this plate,
and it will be evident that the general relations of the two species are far too close to allow
them to be separated in consequence of the difference in the structure of the horns of the head
— a character which, if employed, would necessitate the establishment of almost as many groups
as there are species in the genus.

The male has the sides of the head iu front of the eyes produced into two long porrected
horns directed slightly upwards (fig. 8 a, 8 6), the space between them at the base being deeply
excavated into a semicircular hollow, the crown of the head not being furnished with any horn,
plate, or tubercle ; the female, on the other hand, has the front of the head conical, reflexed,
and terminated by two small teeth, the space between which and the crown of the head is
deeply excavated, a short, flattened, conical horn overhanging the excavation (fig. 8 c, 8 rf).
The maxillae in both sexes are alike, having both the lobes acute, curved, pointed, and entire
(fig. 8 e) ; the mentum is rather broad, with the front margin emarginate (fig. 8/). The
prothorax is broader in proportion than in the preceding species similarly coloured, and its sides
are rather more rounded ; we still, however, perceive the slight angle in the middle of each
side ; the elytra are more attenuated behind, especially in the female ; the tips are slightly,
but not pointedly, produced in either se.x. The fore tibise are narrow, and very slightly sub-
bidentate at the tip in the males (fi<r. 8 ^), but in the female they arc rather broader, with
the tip more distinctly bidentate (fig. 8 h). The mesosternal process is elongate and bent
upwards at the tip. The abdomen of the male is deeply impressed down the middle on the
underside ; the four hind tibia are simple. This species is a native of Timor.

Species XX. — Heterorhina ornata (Plate 36, figs. 6 and 7, and details).

Dicheros ornatus, Burm. MSS.; Hope in Proceed. Ent. Soc, July 1841, p. 33.

The female of this species closely agrees with that of the preceding, but it is of a narrower
form ; the head is similar (fig. 7 a 1 b), the middle of the crown being furnished with a short,
flattened, conical horn ; it has, however, been described " capite medio excavato postice triden-
tato ;" the latter character having originated by regarding the raised and slightly angulated
lateral margins of the head, in front of the eyes, at the base of the antennae, as horns. The
yellow spots on the elytra commence nearer the base than the extremity of the scutellum, and
terminate at one-third of their length from the tip. The terminal segment of the body, both
above and beneath, as well as the preceding ventral joint, are of a dark-red colour ; the
maxillffi are similar to those of the male of the preceding species. The fore tibiic are bidentate
(fig. 7 c), and the four hind tihise are simple. The mesosternal process (fig. 7c, 7 d) is por-
rected, and bent upwards at the tip.

Mr. Hope's unique specimen is from Mysore in the East Indies.

I refer to this species, a male insect, brought by Mr. Cuming from the Philippine Islands,

OF THE EASTERN' WORLD. 141

in the collections of the Biiiisli Museum and Mr. Waterhouse, represented in fig, 6 with its
details. The horns of the front of tlie he;id iu this insect are even longer than in H. bicoruis,
tlie extremities being compressed ; the general colouring agrees with H. ornata $ , as does
also the size and shape of the yellow patches on tlie elytra ; the femora, as in that species, are
blood-red at the base, witli tlie tips black, and the prothorax beneath is blood-red. It is
represented of the natural si^e.

Speciks XXI. — Heterorhtna biguttata, Westw. (Plate 36, fig. 5, and details). H. nigra,
nitida, pronoto utrinque plaga sanguinea, elytrisque maculis duabus minoribus fere
rotundatis mediis fulvis. ^ Long. Corp. lin. 8';|.
Habitat in Insulis Philippinensium. D. Cuming. In Mus. Britann.

The only individual I have seen of this species is a female, in the collection of the British
JIuseura, brouaht from the Philippine Islands by Mr. Cuming. It closely agrees in its general
character with the female of H. ornata, but has the elytra more attenuated behind, and the
conical front of the head is rounded off, and but slightly bifid. The horn on the crown of the
head is broader in front ; tlie sanguineous patches on the pronotum are wider apart, and the
yellow spots on the elytra are of a dark fulvous-yellow, and occupy only a small portion of
the middle of each side of the elytra, each having its margin towards the suture almost
regularly rounded. Tiie femora and terminal segment of the abdomen are coloured as in the
preceding species, but the presternum is not red at the sides.

Species XXII. — Heterorhina decora.

Dicheros decorus. Gory and Perche'ron Monogr. Cel. Plate 58, fig. 4.

Inhabits Java. The head is described by Messieurs Gory and Percheron as " courte, con-
cave, rebordee, bidentee anterieurement, carenee sur le vertex." I regret that owing to the
indisposition of M. Gory, I was unable to examine this species in his cabinet, during my recent
visit to Paris. I am unable, therefore, to speak with precision as to its specific distinction from
the following species.

Species. — XXIII. — Heterorhina Petelii (Plate 36, fig. 4, and details).
Gnathocera Petelii, Buquet in Ann. Soc. Ent. France, 1836, p. 206.

The head of the female of this species (now first delineated from the collection of M. Buquet)
is similar in its structure to that of the female of H. bicornis, having a short flattened horn
between the eyes, extending over the deep impression of the clypeus, which is slightly elevated
and but slightly emarginate in front. This sex only is described by M. Buquet, nor does he appear
to be aware that it is the female, and that from analogy the male must be similar in the form of
the head to C. bicornis. It is broader in its outline than the other species I have examined.
M. Buquet describes the dessoiis du corps as red. The underside of the body is, however,
black, the three apical segments of the abdomen alone being blood-red, which is also the
colour of the deflexed sides of the pronotum, scutellum, and pygidium. The mesosternal
process is represented in figures 4 a and 4 b ; the tip being bent upwards.

The plants represented in these plates are as follows : —

Plate 33. Cypripedium purpuratum, Lindl. Bot. Reg. pi. 1991. A native of the Malayan
Archipelago.

Plate 34. Pontederia vaginalis, Roxburgh's Plants of Coromandel, 2, pi. 110.

Plate 35. Cypripedium barbatum, Lindl. Bot. Reg. 1842, pi. 17; brought from Mount
Tophir, in the Straits of Malacca, by Mr. Cuming; and

Plate 36. Dolichos lignosus, Linn. An Indian legume, the seed-vessels of which are a
common food throughout India, eaten as our French or kidney-beans are, to which, however,
according to Rumphius, they are far inferior.

Note. — The Gnathocera dorsalis of Gory and Percheron is the only species of the group
treated upon in the previous pages hitherto described as a native of New Holland. The tribe
is however confined to the tropical portions of the Old World ; for the insect in question
belongs to Mr. Kirby's genus Macroma, and instead of being the dorsalis of Kirby, as quoted
by the French monographers, it is his Macroma scutellata ; the M. concolor of the Kirby
Cabinet (now in the possession of the Entomological Society) being a dark variety of the same
species. The true dorsalis of Kirby is a large species of Scliizorhina.

142

THE SUMMER'S CALL.

This brilliant summer weather and a vacant page tempt me to
introduce some pleasant lines, by that sweet poetess, the late
lamented Mrs. Hemans.

Come away ! the sunny hours
Woo us far to founts and bowers ;
O'er the very waters now,

In their play,
Flowers are shedding beauty's glow :

Come away !
Where the lily's tender gleam
Quivers on the glancing stream —

Come away !

All the air is filled with sound
Soft and sultry and profound ;
Murmurs through the shadowy grass

Lightly stray ;
Faint winds whisper as they pass —

Come away !
Where the bee's deep music swells
From the trembling foxglove bells.

Come away !

In the deep heart of the rose
Now the crimson love-hue glows ;
Now the glow-worm's lamp by night

Sheds a ray
Dreamy, starry, greenly bright —

Come away !
Where the fairy cup-moss lies
With the wild-wood strawberries.

Come away !

143

ENTOMOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE, &c.

(No. IX.)

jMR. DOUBLEDAY'S notes on the habits of the north AMERICAN
SPECIES OF PAPILIO CONCLUDED.

Papilio Turnus is very widely spread, and seems to vary much
from the effects of cHmate. The extreme northeni ones (as New-
foundland specimens) are paler, (sometimes, Mr. Gosse tells me, with
the ground nearly white,) and have the bands less clearly defined ;
the black being a good deal suffused (especially in the ? ) over the
yellow. The southern species generally expand from ^ to 1 inch
more than the northern ones, and have the colours brighter, the
black being more velvety and better defined.

I found Turnus common at Trenton Falls, N. Y., in June, fre-
quenting the lilacs in the gardens, and then easily captured ; indeed
I have often taken them off the flowers with my fingers. When
flying its appearance is beautiful, from its sailing along with its
wings expanded. Then it is hard to take. In Ohio it is common,
and not rare anywhere in the southern states ; being found alike in
the low country near the sea and on the loftiest of the wooded
Alleghanies (say 3000 to 4000 feet elevation). It frequents in the
south, Cnicus horrid ulus, Anona grandiflora, Cephalanthus occiden-
talis, &c. In crossing the mountains of N. Carolina and Tennessee
we saw in plenty in the wet patches of the roads, by the sides
of the numerous water-courses, &c. for it loves to sit in the mud,
and in Ohio, where the roads are none of the best, it was equally
abundant.

P. Glaucus is very rare in general, and almost confined to the
southern states. I never saw it but two or three times. It some-
times, in early spring, comes to the plane-tree blossoms, but is
mostly seen soaring over the high underwood. Its flight is very
rapid. R. Foster took it in Ohio. I have specimens taken in
Delaware (its northern limit !), and it occurred occasionally in
E. Florida.

P. Troilus in its habits resembles Philenor. I have often seen

144 ENTOMOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE, ETC.

them in company on the flowers of Cep. occldentahs, Anona grandi-
flora, &c., and on the muddy roads. Its flight is more powerful
than that of Philenor. About equally diffiised throughout the
Union.

P. Tlioas. This certainly is not the same as the Brazilian
species. I have a specimen from Mexico exactly like the
N. American ones. This is Cramer's Cresphontes. It is a rare
and quite southern species. I took but three or four in Florida.
It flies rapidly in the pathways of the woods, sailing with its
wings expanded. It alights on the ends of projecting branches or
on a projecting dead twig, sitting with its wings expanded, droop-
ing, as we set lepidoptera in England, or rather more so ^.^-^ "^"^^
than we commonly depress them; quite as much as the line
above. I never saw it close its wings over its back. I saw it often
in the streets of Savannah, Geo. It seemed common there. Abbot
gives the larva on the orange. I found it on the Thorn-ash, or
Stink-ixsh. of the Florida people ; Zanthoxylon fraxineum {'■'•fragrant
groves of Zanthoxylon," — Bartram). Boisduval's figure of the larva
is, I think, pretty correct.

I used to be much amused with the groups of butterflies in the
wet places in the roads. I have seen Turnus, Philenor, and Troilus,
Col. Philodice, Tereas Lisa, Melitsea Tharos, Argynnis Cybele,
Polyommatus Competor, Danaus Archippus (rarely so), and two
or three Hesperias, all clustered together on a few yards of mud.
I have seen too in Illinois, in the autumn, Colias Philodice and
Csesonia, Terias Nicippe (?) and Lisa, and Callidryas Eubule, in
groups, literally of hundreds (the first named insect generally
making ^^- of the company), on a space not 6 feet square. The
Philodices sit with their wings over the back, in roivs, quite close
together, in fact sometimes touching each other, thirty or forty in
a row. These things I hardly dare tell, for people won^t believe them.

I have put a (?) to the Nicippe. I think there are two species
confounded under this name, but am not sure which is the right
one.

145

PLATES XXXVII, XXXVIII, XXXIX, and XL.

' ON THE AFRICAN SPECIES OF THE GENUS PAPILIO OF
MODERN AUTHORS.

Having observed great confusion in the nomenclature of many
of the African species of the genus Papilio as restricted by modern
authors, owing in a considerable degree to the rarity of the larger
Lepidoptera from that continent, and the impossibility of deter-
mining some of the Fabrician species described from the drawings
of Mr, Jones (which, as already stated, I have had an opportunity
of examining), and having been also favoured by the Rev. F. W.
Hope, M. Boisduval, and the respective curators of the entomo-
logical departments of the British Museum and Jardin des Plantes,
with the means of describing and figuring several new and unfigured
species, I have considered it would be serviceable to give a complete
list of the African species of the genus, with a revision of their
synonymy and other notes.

The present paper is intended, therefore, to comprise only such
species as are inhabitants of the African continent ; those which
are peculiar to Madagascar and the other adjacent islands will form
a subsequent paper. I have, for convenience, adopted the arrange-
ment of M. Boisduval, given in the first volume of his Species
general des Lepidopteres, although I do not consider the classifi-
cation and groups given in that work by any means natural. Of
this no greater proof can be given than is afforded by his first two
species of the genus, P. Antimachus and Antenor, which are as
unlike each other as can be conceived in general form, although
introduced into the same group ; whilst many of the species which
exhibit far less striking dissimilarity are formed into separate
sections : the great extent of the genus, however, (to which, in
my opinion, the Ornithopteri ought to be united, since the chief
character by which they have been separated by M. Boisduval —
namely, the structure of the anal appendages — is, as shown by
M. De Haan, too variable amongst the species restricted by him to
the genus Papilio, to allow of its adoption as a generic character,)
united with our ignorance of the preparatory states of so many of

NO. X. — \St NOVEMBER, 1842. L

146 AFRICAN SPECIES OF PAPILIO.

the species, are in themselves obstacles sufficient to prevent our
obtaining a satisfactory arrangement of the species at present.

Species I.— PAPILIO AXTIMACHUS.

Syn. — Pap. Antimachns, Drury, Append, vol. iii. plate 1 (upper side). Jones, fig. pict.
tab. 41, fig. 1 — 2. Donovan, Nat. Repos. vol. iii. pi. 100 and 101 (upper and under
sides, copied from Jones's drawings).

M. Sraeathmann, by whom this magnificent insect was collected
at Sierra Leone, and sent to Drury, stated to him " that it is seen
only in mid-day, when every exertion under the direct influence of a
vertical sun must be' painful to a European. Its flight is also
remarkable for its velocity ; and, to increase the difficulty of taking
it, the insect frequents only the upper branches of the trees, from
whence it darts and glances from one branch to another, and never
descends nearer to the ground than the height of eight feet. It turns
its head about instantly to the glade or path, and will not suffer any
person to approach within striking distance of it, but will dart away
on the least motion of the body. If the naturalist, however, exert
his patience, it will at last become more familiar and careless, and is
then to be caught upon some particular branch, to which it will
appear more attached than to another.'*'

From the length and narrowness of its wings, which measure
nearly nine inches in expanse, (exceeding in this respect any other
species in the genus), its flight must resemble that of the Acrsese.

It passed at the sale of Drury's collection into that of Mr. INIac-
Leay, at the price of 4Z. 4*.; nor have I ever heard or seen another
example of this species.

Species II.— PAPILIO ANTENOR.
Syn. — Pap. Antenor, Drury, App. vol. ii. pi. 3, fig. 1. Donovan, Ins. India, pi- 15 fig. 1.

Drury states that he was ignorant from what part of the
world his specimen (which was given him by Mr. Leman) came,
Donovan, however, figured the species, or rather copied Drury ""s
figure, in his work on the Insects of India, observing merely that it
might be *' mentioned with much propriety amongst the rarest of
the Papilio tribe found in India," without giving any account of the
source vt'hence he obtained this information. The Rev. F. W. Hope
possesses a specimen which he has informed me that he obtained in
a small collection from tropical Africa (Timbuctoo), made by the
late Mr. Ritchie.

At the sale of Drury's collection this butterfly was purchased by
Mr. Latliam, at the price of 2/. 1 2s. Qd. ; it is also included in the

AFRICAN SPECIES OF PAPILIO. 147

sale catalogue of Francillon's collection. The above are all the
specimens yet known in collections.

Species III.— PAPILIO BRUTUS.
Syn. — Pap. Brutus, Fabr. Ent. Syst. 3, 1, p. 22.

Papilio Meropp, Cramer, pi. 151, A. B.,and pi. 378, f. D, E. Donovan, Nat. Repos.

fig. 2, pi. 77.
Papilio sulfurea. Pal. Beauv. Ins. d'Afr. Lcp. pi. 1.

The figures of Cramer in his plate 151, represent a specimen
without a tail, most probably from an accidental mutilation rather
than from a perfect individual, although tailless specimens are known
to occur in some Eastern species which are ordinarily tailed. The
figures of Palisotde Beauvois, above referred to, have been overlooked
by former writers, and represent a variety in which the dark band
of the hind wings is interrupted.

The species is widely distributed in Africa, ranging not only from
the Coast of Guinea to Caffraria, but also occurring in Madagascar,
whence M. Boisduval has received specimens varying from the
ordinary type in having the spot at the tips of the fore wings
smaller and rounded, with the tail black, except at the tip, which
is white.

Species IV.— PAPILIO DOREUS.

Syn Pap. Doreus, Fabr. Ent. Syst. 3, I, p. 68.

Pap. Phorcas, Cramer, pi. 2, fig. B, C.

A native of the Gold Coast and the Coast of Guinea : specimens
are contained in my own and several of the other Metropolitan
collections.

Species V PAPILIO NIREUS.

Syn. — Papilio Nireus, Linn. Fab., Godart, Boisduval. Clerck, Icones, pi. 30, fig. sup.
Cramer,! pi. 187, fig. A, B., and pi. 378, fig. F, G. Drury, vol. ii.pl. 4, fig. 1,2.
Swainson, Zool. Illustr. 1st Ser. pi. 124.

A native of the Coast of Guinea, Caffraria, as well as of Mada-
gascar, according to JNI. Boisduval — (Linnreus and other early
wTiters having incorrectly given India as its locality). Cramer
appears to have reversed the sexes of this species, figuring the
male as the female, and vice versa. Mr. Smeathmann informed
Mr. Drury that this insect feeds upon the orange and lime trees,
about which the butterfly is always seen flying.

Species VI.-PAPILIO MENESTHEUS.
Syn. — Pap. Menestheus, Drury, App. vol. ii. pi. 9, fig. 1, 2. Cramer, pi. 142, fig. A, B.

A native of Sierra Leone, but by no means of common occur-
rence. Fabricius incorrectly gives India as its habitat.

L 2

148 AFRICAN SPECIES OF PAPILIO.

Species VII.— PAPILIO THERSANDER. (PI. 38, fig. 1, 2.)
SvN. — Pap. Thersander, Eut. Syst. 3, I p. 32 (nee Donov. Nat. Repos. 3, t. 75).

Specimens of this species (omitted by Boisduval) are contained
in the collections of the British Museum and the Bristol Institu-
tion. It is a native of Sierra Leone, and is closely allied to, but
smaller than P. Menestheus. Fabricius derived his knowledge of it
from Jones's drawings, vol. i. fig. 71 ; and it is from an inspection
of these drawings that I have been enabled to determine the species
beyond a doubt. This is the more necessary to be stated, because
Donovan, in his Naturalist's Repository, vol. iii. pi. 75, figured the
upper and under side of a totally dififerent insect under the name of
P. Thersander, and which he says were copied from Jones's figures.
If not artificial, they however represent one of the Nymphalidse
(Charaxes sp.), as is evident from the head and antennae. There
are, however, no such figures in Jones's Icones ; so that Donovan
must have fallen into some strange error respecting the species.
M. Boisduval also now possesses a specimen of the insect, and informed
me, when in Paris, that notwithstanding Donovan's figures, he had
supposed it was the true Fabrician P. Thersander.

Species VIII.— PAPILIO DEMOLEUS.

Syn. — Pap. Demoleus, Linnaeus; Fabr.; Cramer, pi. 231, fig. A, B. (nee Demoleus Esper.)
Pal. Beauvois, Ins. d'Afr. pi. 2 b.
Papilio Demodocus, Esper.

Inhabits the Gold Coast, Coast of Guinea, Caffraria, the Cape of
Good Hope, as well as Madagascar, according to M. Boisduval, who
informs us that M. Duraolin has reared it at Senegal from the
caterpillars which feed on the orange-tree.

Species IX.— PAPILIO LATREILLIANUS.

Syn. — Pap. Latreillianus^ Godart. Guerin, Icon. R. An. Ins. pi. 76, fig. 1. GriflBth, An.
Kingd. Ins. pi. 3, fig. 1, (copied from Gue'rin). Boisduval. (nee Pap. Latreillii,
Donovan).

Inhabits Sierra Leone, but rare. Specimens are contained in the
collections of the British and Bristol Museums.

Species X.— PAPILIO TYNDER^US.

Syn Pap. Tynderceus , Fabr. Jones's Icon. vol. i. t. 57. Donovan, Nat. Repos. vol. iii.

pi. 83. Godart, Enc. M. 9, No. 59.

Papilio Nausinous, God. Enc. Meth. 9, No. 58.

Donovan's figures of this rare species (which inhabits Sierra
Leone) nearly agree with those of Jones's above referred to, except
that those of the former author have the hind wings too short, and

AFRICAN SPECIES OF PAPILIO. 149

the colours too high. It differs from the preceding species by having
the hind wings dentated.

Specif.9 XL— PAPILTO LEONIDAS.

Syn. — Pap. Leonidas, Fabricius, &c.

Papilio similis, Cramer, pi. 9, fig. A, B.

Inhabits tropical Western Africa. In my own and several other
London cabinets. This species has a striking analogy with some of
the species of Danais.

Species XII PAPILIO PYLADES.

Syn. — Pap. Pylades, Fabricius. Donovan, Nat. Kepos. voL i. pL 13.

Inhabits tropical Western Africa. In the collections of Mr. Hope
and the British Museum. Fabricius gives it as the type of his
genus Zelima (Syst. Gloss, in Illig. Mag, vol. vi.), distinguish-
ing it from Papilio by the " palpi short, biarticulate ; second joint
rounded at the apex ; antennae long, clavate." — (See Children in
Phil. Mag. Feb. 1830, and Horsfield, Lep. Jav.)

Species XIIL— PAPILIO PODALIRIUS.

Syn. — Papilio Podalirius, Linn. &c.

Papilio Feisthamelii, Godart ; Dup. Suppl. pi. 1, fig. 1 (variety).

M. Boisduval considers the P. Feisthamelii of Duponchel as
a local variety of the ordinary P. Podalirius peculiar to the
south of Europe and north of Africa, having the ground colour
of the wings whiter coloured and the anal spot brighter.

Species XIV.— PAPILIO AGAPENOR.

Syn. — Pap. Agapenor, Fabr.; Jones, Icones, 1, tab. 51 (nee Boisduval).

Pap. PoHcenes, Cramer, pi. 37, fig. A, B. (e Surinamia at errore); Boisduval.
Pap. Polixenus, Godart, Eqc. Meth. (ex Amer. Septentr. at errore).
Pap. Scipio, Pal. Beauv. Ins. d'Afr. Lep. pi. 2, fig. 1.

Fabricius (E. S. ti, part i. p. 26, No. 76) expressly describes this
species as having a red stripe across the hind wings on the under
side, and as a native of Africa, referring only to Jones's Icones, 1,
tab. 51. Specimens of this insect agreeing exactly with Jones's
figures from Sierra Leone and Ashantee are in the collections of
the British Museum and Mr. Hope. It is further distinguished by
the four straight transverse pale bars across the discoidal cell of the
fore wings.

Cramer, 1, p. 61, and pi. 87, fig. A, B, figures it under the
name of PoUcenes, giving Surinam as its locality, Godart changed
the name in the Encycl. Meth. 9, 52, to Polixenus, also giving

150 AFRICAN SPECIES OF PAPILTO.

North America as its habitat ; and Boisduval gives it under the
name of Policenes (H. N. Lep. 1, p, 261), and as inhabiting Suri-
nam and some of the Antilles. I can see no difference between
the true African specimens and the figures and descriptions of the
authors above referred to, and therefore think that they must have
erred in the locality they assign to the species.

Palisot de Beauvois figures the true African Agapenor under the
name oi Pap. Scipio (Lep. pi. 2, fig. 1). P. Agapenor of Boisduval
is distinct. Godart has given the true Agapenor (as well as P. Po-
lixenus) ; but as his knowledge of it is stated to be derived from
Fabricius alone, he evidently did not perceive the identity.

Species XV.— PAPILIO ANTHEUS.

Syn.— Pap. Antheus, Fabr. ; Cramer, pi. 234, fig. B, C.
Papilio A7itharis, God. Enc. Meth.
Papilio Agapenor, Boisduval (nee Fabr.)

Fabricius (Ent. Syst. 3, 1, p. 36) expressly says of this, " Sta-
tura omnino P. Agapenor at ecaudatus," referring merely to
" Cramer, Ins." [that is, to his pi. 234, B, C] and to Jones's Icones,
1, pi. 56. These figures agree in all respects, except that the
latter have no tails to the hind wings. The species is stated by
all these authors to be from Amboyna. It, however, precisely
agrees with specimens lately received from Sierra Leone and
Ashantee by the British Museum and Mr. Hope, having long tails.
Godart and Boisduval give the Fabrician and Cramerian insects as
distinct, retaining the name of Antheus for the Fabrician species,
which they only know from the writings of Fabricius ; Godart
giving Cramer's species under the name of Antharis, and as a
native of North America ; and Boisduval under the incorrect one
of Agapenor, from which species it is at once distinguished by the
want of a red stripe on the under side of the hind wings, and by
the curved pale bars in the discoidal cell of the fore wings. I have
no doubt that the early authors erred in their locality Amboyna,
and that all these supposed species are identical and natives of
Africa.

Species XVI.— PAPILIO LALANDEI. (Plate 37, %. 1, 2.)
Syn. — Pap. Lalandei, Godart, Enc. Meth. ; Boisduval.

Godart, in the Encyclopedic Methodique, refers to the Memoires
de la Societe Linneenne de Paris, vol. 2, pi. 1, Lep. fig. 1, 2, for
figures of this butterfly; but M. Boisduval informs me that those
figures were never published : I have therefore represented its

AFRICAN SPECIES OF PAPfLIO. 151

upper and under sides, in the accompanying figures, from drawings
made by myself in Paris, in May last, from a specimen which M.
Boisduval has received since the publication of his volume containing
this genus. It is a native of Caffraria. There are several patches
of dark hairs on the outside of the macular band of the fore wings
towards the anal angle.

Species XVII.— PAPILIO ZENOBIA.
Syn. — Pap. Zenobia, Fabr. Donovan, Nat. Repos. pi. 179. Jones, fig. pict. 1, tab. 68.

A native of Sierra Leone, but very rare ; specimens of it are
contained in the collections of the British and Bristol Museums,
and in the Banksian Cabinet, whence the species was described by
Fabricius.

Species XVIII.— PAPILIO MESSALINA.

Syn. — Pap. Messalina, StoU (Suppl. Cramer), p. 125, pi. 26, fig. 2.

Pap. Cynorta, BoisJuval, Sp, Gen. Ins. Lep. 1, 370 (nee Fabricius).

The Cynorta of Fabricius, as proved by an inspection of Mr,
Jones's Icones, is a distinct species from the Messahna of Stoll, with
which Boisduval has confounded it. This is a rare species, inhabit-
ing Sierra Leone (and Caffraria according to Stoll). It is con-
tained in the collections of the British and Bristol Museums.

Species XIX.— PAPILIO CYNORTA. (Plate 40, fig. 3, 4.)

Syn. — Papilio Cynorta, Fabr. Jones, Icon. pict. 1, tab. 87. (nee P. Cynorta, Bdv.=
P. Messalina.)
Papilio Zeryntius, Boisduval.

This species has been confounded with the preceding by
Boisduval, by whom it is suggested that it may be only a local
variety of that insect ; an opinion in which I cannot concur. The
black portion of the disc of the fore wings, as well as the dilated
veins which separate the white bar, are clothed with black woolly
hairs. Mr. Hope possesses a species received from M. Wester-
mann, from Sierra Leone ; and there is a specimen in the collec-
tion of the British Museum which was also confounded with the
preceding species. Jones's figures give excellent representations
of the upper and under sides of the species ; but as no figures of it
have yet been published, I have added it to my illustrations.

Species XX.— PAPILIO BOISDUVALLIANUS. (Plate 40, fig. 1, 2.)

P. (n. sp.) alls supra nigris fascia lata, e margine anaU ad medium anticarum ducta plagaque
obliqua submedia, albis ; subtus albo similiter variis, basi posticarum fulvis nigro variis,
apiceque fuscis. Expans. alar, fere unc. 3^.

Habitat Sierram Leonara. In Mus. Westermann et Boisduval.

Although it is very desirable, when possible, that the specific

162 AFRICAN SPECIES OF PAPIMO.

names in long genera should maintain a uniform character, yet I
think the present is an instance in which the uniformity which has
prevailed in the names of the species of the present genus, being
selected from names celebrated in ancient story, may be broken.
It has already been done in the name of a species dedicated to
Latreille, and entomologists will, I trust, agree with me in the
propriety of adopting the name of the most distinguished modern
French lepidopterist as that of a species for the knowledge of which
I am indebted to his liberality.

On the upper side it is of a dull blackish-brown colour, the body
marked in front with several white dots, and the wings with a
broad white fascia extending from the anal margin of the hind
wings half-way across the fore wings ; another oblique broad white
bar extending across the fore wings beyond the middle, occupying
the extremity of the discoidal cell. The tip of the wings is
marked with a small white marginal dot ; the white bar on the hind
wings is gradually shaded off into the ground colour of the middle
of the wing. On the under side the fore wings are dark brown ;
the apex, beyond the oblique bar, being luteous-coloured. The
base of the hind wings fulvous clay-coloured, with black markings;
and the apical half of these wings fulvous-brown, the white mark-
ings being as on the upper side. The abdomen is pale luteous at
the apex ; the thoracic portion of the body black with white
spots.

Received by M. Boisduval from M. Westermann, and inhabits
Sierra Leone.

Species XXL— PAPILIO HIPPOCOON.

Syn. — Papilio Hippocoon, Fabr. Ent. Syst. 3, 1, 38. Jones, Icones, fig. pict. 1, tab. 88.
Boisd. Sp. Ins. Lep. 1, 243.
Papilio Westermarmi, Boisduval, op. cit. p. 372.
Papilio Niavius fern. Cram. 234, A.

Messrs. Godart and Boisduval have failed in their writings to
recognise this as a Fabrician species, although Boisduval describes it,
ex visu, from a specimen furnished by M. Westermann, adding the
description of Hippocoon from the works of Fabricius alone. The
upper and under sides are beautifully figured in Jones*'s Icones,
which have enabled me to identify the species. Cramer gave it as
the female of a species of Danais (D, Niavia), to which indeed it
bears great resemblance. It is a native of Guinea and Sierra
Leone.

AFRICAN SPKCIES OF PAPILIO. 153

Species XXII.— PAPILIO TROPHONIUS. (Plate 39, fig. 1, 2.)

Syn. — Papilio Trophonius, Westw. in Ann. Nat. Hist.

Papilio Cenea, StoU, pi. 29, fig. i. (nee P. Cenea, Linn.)

This species, which has been overlooked by M. Boisduval, bears
considerable resemblance to several of the preceding species, but
differs from them all in the colour of the pale portion of the wings.
In the specimen figui'ed the wings of the upper side are dark
brown, with a large fulvous red patch, occupying a large space
along the inner margin of the fore wings, and the greater portion
of the hind wings, with a rather narrow edge of brown with white
spots arranged in pairs on the hind wings. The fore wings have
also a clay-coloured oblique bar running nearly across the discoidal
cell, with a large pale patch beyond its extremity, and several small
submarginal pale spots. On the under side the arrangement of the
colours of the wings is nearly similar, except that, as in all the
allied species, the extremity of the fore wings is pale clay- coloured
brown, and the veins, as well as the intermediate longitudinal strise,
are darker brown. The body is brown, spotted in front with white ;
the abdomen buff, with a longitudinal dorsal stripe, brownish-
black, and the sides with two rows of dark dots.

StolFs figures agree with other specimens in the cabinet of the
British Museum, and my own, in which the fore wings have an
oval patch of pale clay colour behind the middle of the discoidal
cell, and the clay-coloured portion of the hind wings does not extend
beycmd the middle of the wing. The pale spots on the fore wings
are also much smaller than in the specimen figured by me, and the
base of the hind wings is also brown on the upper side. It is possible
that these latter may prove to be specifically distinct from the more
richly-coloured specimen which I have figured, as I believe the
allied species of Papilio do not exhibit such marked sexual differ-
ences. In such case the name of Trophonius should be retained
for the species here figured ; and Stoll's kind may be named
P. Ceneus, although his statement that his insect is a " Nymphe
aveugle a quatre pieds," and his error in giving to the species a name
employed by Linnseus for a different species of Papilio, scarcely
warrant the retention of his specific name. It is a native of
Guinea and Caffraria.

Species XXIII.— PAPILIO ADAMASTOR. (Plate 38, fig. 3.)
Syn. — Pap. Adamastor, Boisduval, Sp. Gen. Lep. 1, 371.

Described by Boisduval, from a specimen sent to him by M. Wes-
termann, who had received it from the coast of Guinea. Mr. Hope

154 AFRICAN SPECIES OF PAPILIO.

has it from Ashantee, and there is a specimen in the collection of
the British Museum. As the species has not hitherto been figured,
I have represented its under surface (the upper side differing only
in being uniformly black, with similar white markings) in order
to show the difference between it and the next species.

Speciks XXIV.— PAPILIO AGAMEDES. (Plate 39, fig. 3, and Plate 37, fig. 3.)

Syn. — Pap. Agamedes, Westw. iu Ann. Nat. Hist.

P. alls anticis subdiaphanis basi obscurioribus, fascia lata alba e margine intemo ad medium
alae, inde versus costam per medium areae discoidalis, cxtensa, punctisque submarginalibus
albis : posticis ecaudatis fuscis, fascia lata alba e medio fere ad basin extensa postice dentata,
punctisque albis duplici serie ordinatis ; alis posticis subtus pone fasciam pallida fuscis
nigro lineatis et albo maculatis, basi aurantiis nigro bimaculatis. Expans. alar. unc. 3.

This species, which is unique in the cabinet of the Rev. F. W.
Hope, inhabits Ashantee. It is closely allied to the preceding, but
differs not only in the disposition of the white markings of the wings,
but in the semitransparence of the apical portion of the fore wings,
which is narrower than in the preceding species. I at first thought
it possible to be the other sex of that species, until I carefully
examined the body, when I found it was of the same sex as speci-
mens of Adamastor in Mr. Hope's collection.

Spkcies? XXV.— PAPILIO ORESTES.
Syn. — P. Orestes, Fabricius, Ent. Syst. 3, part 1, p. 34.

Fabricius describes a species of Papilio under this name, giving
it as a native of Africa, on the authority of Mr. Francillon's collec-
tion. This species is regarded both by Boisduval and Godart as a
doubtful species of Papilio. Mr. Francillon''s insect was, however,
fortunately drawn by Mr. Jones in his Icones (to which, however,
Fabricius does not refer), and from a careful examination of these
figures it appears that the insect is in fact a species of Papilio,
exceedingly like the Indian P. Nomius of Esper, and P. Aristaeus,
Cr., but with a very short tail. Both those species have, however,
long tails. Notwithstanding the species of the group to which
these insects belong are widely dispersed, I have little doubt that
the specimen in question was an Indian insect, which had been par-
tially mutilated.

All the plants represented in these plates are natives of Sierra
Leone, and belong to singular African orchidaceous genera ; namely,
Plate 87, Bolbophyllum barbigerura, Lindl. (Bot. Reg. 1942) ;
Plate 3S, Polystacha grandiflora (Bot. Mag. 3707) ; Plate 89,
Angrascum distichum, Lindl. (Bot. Reg. 1781) ; Plate 40, Eulophia
lurida, Lindl. (Bot. Reg. 1821).

155

ENTOMOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE, NOTICES OF
NEW WORKS, &c.

No. X.

Collections and Library of the late- Professor Audouin. —
It was stated in p. 94, that the collections of M. Victor Audouin
had, since his decease, been transferred to the Jardin des Plantes,
and that his library would most probably be sold by public auction.
In a notice of this work, which appeared in the Revue Zoologique
for 1842, p. 121, a doubt was thrown upon the former of these
statements. It is proper, therefore, to mention that it was intended
only to apply to such collections of M. V. Audouin as had been
formed with the view of illustrating the habits and economy of
various insects, and which had been more especially alluded to in
the former part of my memoir of the deceased gentleman ; and when
in Paris, in ISIay and June last, I had the pleasure to see portions
of these collections already arranged with the greatest care, and
publicly exhibited in one of the galleries of the Jardin des Plantes ;
these portions consisting of specimens of the nests of insects, and
illustrations of their various modes of attack on wood and other
materials. Such a public exhibition of objects tending to elucidate
the economy of insects, carefully arranged and labelled, together with
specimens of the insects by which the various labours, &c., have been
performed, must, in my opinion, be not only far more interesting, but
also more instructive, than a few cases of specimens with merely their
scientific names attached ; the greatest praise is, therefore, due to
M. Milne Edwards, not only for the arrangement and exhibition of
these specimens collected by M. Audouin, but also for the great
care which has been bestowed upon the arrangement of the magnifi-
cent collection of Crustacea belonging to the Jardin des Plantes,
all of which are beautifully set, named, and exposed in the galleries
of the Jardin des Plantes. I know of but one collection in this
country arranged with the view of illustrating the various branches
of the economy of insect life — namely, that of the late Mr. Sells ;
and all who had the pleasure of knowing that gentleman, and
of examining his museum, will agi*ee with me as to the great
amount of knowledge to be obtained by the inspection of a single
drawer of one of his cabinets. At my request he drew up, shortly

156 ARCANA ENTOMOLOGICA.

before his lamented decease, a brief notice of his plan of arrangement,
which has been published in the last part of the Transactions of the
Entomological Society of London. A more philosophical arrange-
ment might perhaps be proposed, but it would probably be more
beneficial to take the Introduction to Entomology* of Messrs.
Kirby and Spence as the guide for such an arrangement, because
as that work is so deservedly well known, it would be easy to refer
to its pages as a catalogue raisonnee of the collection.

Of the other portions of M. Audouin's collections, as well as of
his numerous manuscripts and drawings, entomologists will learn
with pleasure that a careful revision will be made, with the view of
publishing all which are found to be of sufficient interest and in a
sufficiently complete state. The publication of the completion of
his Memoir on the Pyralis of the Vine (which has lately taken
place), will sufficiently prove the value of these manuscripts, and
the justness of my estimate of M. Audouin's talents, and at the
same time raise our anxious anticipation for the publication of the
remainder.

The sale of M. Audouin's library took place in May last, and
occupied fourteen days (see ante, p. 110). The prices obtained for
the books was in general high, the amount realised being about
20,000 francs. Many of the works were purchased for the libraries
of the Jardin des Plantes and of the Royal Society of London. The
prices obtained for a few of the books are subjoined.

FRANCS.

De Geer's Memoires, 7 torn, in 9 vol. 4to 500

Goeze, Entomologische Beitrage, 3 vols. 8vo . . . . . . 38§

Kirby and Spence, Introduct. 4 vols., 4th Ed. 70

Latreille, Precis des Caracteres Generiques, 1 vol. 8vo. . . . . 20

Reaumur, Memoires, 6 vols. 4 to 40

Rosel, a beautiful MS. translation, 6 vols., 4to 140

Schiiffer, Icones Insect., Ratisb., 4 vols., 4to 94

Germar, Fauna Ins. Europ., 2 1 fasc. 82

Harris, Exposition Engl. Ins. . ........ 50

Latreille, Descript. d'Ins. d'Afrique, 22 pages , 10§

Say, American Kntomol., 3 vols., 8vo ........ 139

Stephens, lUustr. of Brit. Ent 170

Germar's Magazin d. Entomol., 4 vols., Bvo • . . . . . 44

Illiger, Magaz., 5 vols. 8vo in 3 . ... . . .55

Silbermann, Rev. Entomol. ......... 80

Annales de la Societe Entomol. de France, 1832— 1840 .... 200

The Entomological Magazine, complete 100

The Arcana Entomologica (7 numbers) 29|

Billberg, Monographia Mylabridium . 40

Dejean and Boisduval, Iconogr. Col. d'Eur 212

* A new edition of this work is in the press, in which I am able to state, from an examina-
tion of some of the proof sheets, very great additions have been made both to the text and
notes, portions having been entirely re-written. Notwithstanding this, the work is announced
at a reduced price.

ENTOMOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE, ETC. 15?

FRANCS.

Herbst and Jablonsky's Coleoptera 200

Laporte and Gory, Icon. Ins. Col. 192

Cramer, Exotic Lepidopt 180

Godart and Duponchel, Lep. de France 411

Australian Species of Scaritid.e. — In the notice of the sixth
number of this work, which appeared in the Revue Zoologique,
as ah-eady mentioned in the preceding article, M. Reiche suggests
that Carenum perplexum, on account of the square base of the
elytra with the humeral angle saillani, may be presumed to possess
wings, and thus generically to differ from the others, whilst
C. megacephalum and tinctilatum, on account of the form of the
thorax, should probably be retained as a distinct genus, under
INIr. Newman''s name Eutoma.

The three large species of Scarites are considered by M. Reiche as
forming (probably with the Sc. rotundipennis, Dej., which is stated
to be a native of the Cape of Good Hope*), a separate group,
distinguished by the absence of wings, the dilatation of the abdo-
men, and the cylindrical terminal joint of the palpi.

Mr. Hope informs me that Mr. MacLeay has named this section in
his manuscripts Scaraphites, and that he has discovered a new species
on the east coast of New South Wales, at Elizabeth Bay, where it
was found many feet deep in the earth, whilst trenching in sandy
soil to form a Pinetum. I would suggest that it should be named
in honour of its discoverer.

Species XVI. — Scarites ( Scaraphites J MacLeaii. S. niger subnitidus, elytris obovatis,
singulo striis 6 tenuibus punctatis serieque sub-laterali punctorum majoruin, pedibus
anticis obtuse dentatis, tibiisque intermediis spina acuta apicali externa armatis. Long.
Corp. iin. 18 ; lat. elytr. lin. 5i.

This species most resembles Sc. Lenseus in its narrower form and
distinctly striated elytra, but it differs from that species in several
respects. The mandibles are obtusely dentated, each having one
minute tooth below the apex, and a large compressed one in the
middle. The two oval impressions on the head are radiato-striolated
in front. The pronotum has a slender, but rather deep central
impressed longitudinal line, as well as a distinct anterior transverse
one, most decided at the sides ; and there is no impression on each
side towards the anterior angles, nor are the posterior angles
obliquely foveated, being, on the contrary, convex. The elytra are
broadly obovate, being evidently narrowed towards the base. Each
has six fine impressed punctate striae, beyond which is a row of seven
larger submarginal punctures, three others of which are placed in an

* Is not this an erroneous habitat ?

158 ARCANA ENTOMOLOGICA.

oblique line towards the tip of the elytra ; there is also a marginal
row of punctures at the base of each side. The teeth of the fore
tibiffi are obtuse, and the middle tibiae have a single acute tooth on
the outside, at the tip.

I also possess a species of this group, which I had considered to
be identical with Sc. Silenus, with which it agrees in size, but from
which however it differs, in having the elytra more regularlyrounded ;
the mandibles are also differently toothed, wanting the small tooth
on the inside near the tip, and the left mandible having one large
central simple tooth, with a small lobe towards the base, whilst
the right mandible has two strong central teeth. If this should
ultimately prove a distinct species, it may receive the name of
Scarites (Scaraphites) confusus.

My Sc. sculptilis is, by M. Reiche, in the article above referred
to, considered as closely allied to Scarites lateralis, Dej., supposed
to be a native of the East Indies, and belonging to Dejean's 5th
section of the genus.

M. Reiche has also added descriptions of two new Australian
species, belonging to my genus Gnathoxys *, namely —

Species XVII. — Gnathoxys obscurus, Reiche. G. nigro-asneus subnitidus, pronoto subro-
tuiidato canaliculate angulis anticis baud porrectis, elylroium disco punctato-striato ;
stiiis octo geminatis interruptis ; lateribns et apice crebre et irregiilariter punctatis.
Long. 14 mill. (= fere 7 lin. mens. Angl.) Hab. Australia, Swan River. Mus. Reiche.

Species XVIII. — Gnathoxys cicatricosus, Reiche. G. elongatus scneo nitidus, pronoto sub-
ovato canalicLilato, angulis anticis baud porrectis, elytiis profunde, late et irregulariter-
impressis, apice rugoso plicatis. Long. 13 mill. Hab. Australia, Swan River. Mus.
Reiche.

Mr. Newman has also published the description of another species
of Carenum in the Entomologist t for September last (p. 369).

Species XIX. — Carenum loculosum. C. nigrum fronte profunde longitudinaliter bisul-
cata, prothorace transverse lunato medio longitudinaliter sulcato ; elytris foveis magnis
prave dispositis asperis ; tibiis anticis dentibus 2 longis externis spinisque 2 internis
armatis; tibiis intermediis dentibus 5 — 6 externis minutis spinis 2 apicalibus. Long.
Corp. .625 unc, lat. .25 unc.

It is perfectly distinct from Carenum Spencii, Westw.

Mr. MacLeay has recently forwarded to Mr, Hope a Carenum,
under the name of C. 4-punctatum, which agrees with Bonelli's
species (C. Bonellii mihi), except that the central fossula of the
pronotum is scarcely transversely striolated, and the oblique impres-
sions on each side at the base are scarcely distinct. It is a native
of New South Wales, and was found under stones at Illawarre.

* M. Guerin Meneville showed me, whilst in Paris, two Indian insects apparently belonging
to this genus, possessing the same structure of the fore feet.

f I regret to mention that the proprietors of this work are under the necessity of discon-
tinuing its publication with the number which will appear on the 1st of November.

ENTOMOJ.OGICAL INTELLIGENCE, ETC. 159

MoNOGRAPHiA Anoplororum Britanni.e ; or an Essay on the British species of
Parasitic Insects belonging to the order Anoplura of Leach, with the modern
divisions of the genera according to the views of Leach, Nitzsch, and Burmeister ;
with highly magnified figures of each species. By Hknry Denny. Author of
" Monographia Pselaphidarum et Scydmaenidarum Britanniae," &c. London.
Henry G. Bohn, 1842. 8vo, 286 pages, and 26 plates.

]\Ir. Denny, so well and advantageously known by his illus-
trated work on the British Pselaphidse and Scydm£enid?e has,
in this work, published a beautiful series of more than 200 highly
magnified coloured figures, with descriptions and notices of 248
species of lice found in this country, one half of which at least are
now for the first time made known to naturalists.

The excellent manner in which the work is executed, has led to
a request on the part of the British Association, that he will also
illustrate the exotic species of the group. A few remarks upon the
introductory portion of the work will not, however, be irrelevant.
JSIr. Denny states that the opinion tha-t each and every animal has
its own peculiar parasite is not borne out by facts ; thus Docophorus
icteroides is found on nearly every species of duck which has come
under the authoi'*'s notice. On extending our observations to genera,
we find them take a wider range ; and it is in only two or three
cases that it could, with any confidence, be asserted that they were
diagnostic of certain families of Vertebrata. It is easy to say whether
they belong to quadruped or bird, but more difficult to pronounce
the peculiar family of either, as some genera of each division appear
perfect cosmopolites ; thus, Pediculus infests man, Quadrumana
Rodentia, Carnivora, Pachydermata and Ruminantia ; Nirmus
infests every order of birds except the Gallinacea ; Docophorus
all but Gallinacea and Columbidse ; Lipeurus infests the orders
Gallinacea, Grallse, Palmipedes, and Accipitres : whilst a few on
the other hand are nearly certain indexes to the families ; Eureum
being only found on Chelidones ; Trinoton only on Palmipedes ;
Goniocotes and Goniodes only on Gallinacea and Columbidse ;
Gyropus only on the Guinea pig in this country ; and Phthirus only
on man. Mr. Denny has not made any observations on the occur-
rence of several distinct species, and even genera, upon the same
animal.

The extent of the variations of form at different ages in these
insects, has not received the attention which it merits ; indeed
Mr. Denny's observations hereon in pages xii. and xvii. are some-
what at variance with each other. This is a point the more neces-

160 ARCANA ENTOMOLOGICA.

sary to be elucidated, as the character of the Ametabola of Leach
(insects undergoing no metamorphosis) adopted by Mr. Denny,
depends upon its existence. My own opinion on the position of
these insects, given in my Introduction to the modern classification
of insects, is called into question. As however I consider the
fundamental characteristic of the class Ptilota to consist in a
distinct metamorphosis involving the development of wings^ I cannot
admit the Anoplura of Leach into that class ; and my answer there-
fore to Mr. Denny's question as to the class to which I consider
these parasitic insects to belong, will be found in the development
of my views on the primary divisions of the annulose animals given
in the fourth page of my Introduction, where I have adopted the
order Ametabola of MacLeay (with the omission of his Vermes)
because it leaves the Ptilota distinct^ whilst Mr. Denny unites the
Thysanura and Anoplura as a primary division, with the metamo-
photic insects, under the general name of Insecta, which I maintain
ought to be applied to the whole of the annulose animals with
articulated feet. Mr. Denny justly eulogises Dr. Burmeister as
the " first authority for this tribe of insects,"' although he properly
rejects his division of the Anoplura into Rhynchota and Mallophaga,
the former (Pediculidse) being united with the rostrated Hemiptera
of Linnaeus, whilst the latter are grouped with the mandibulated
Hemiptera or the Orthoptera of recent authors.

Mr. Denny has carefully investigated the writings of preceding
authors ; a few of the figures published in the posthumous work
of Lyonnet, appear however to have been overlooked : thus,
Lyonnet's plate 4, fig. 4, represents a species found upon the
heron, which appears to be identical with Liotheum importunatum.

As a work upon the indigenous species of these insects it is in-
valuable, but for the higher ends of zoological science, this group of
insects still requires illustration. With the exception of a figure
of the female organs of generation of the human louse, copied from
Swammerdam, we have no attempt to exhibit the internal structure
of these insects ; and the only figures which are given of the
details of the mouth from a single species (Pediculus vestimenti)
are copied (and not quite correctly) from Burmeister's Genera
Insectoiura, a few figures are indeed added of the trophi in situ of
two or three of the mandibulated species ; but the interest attached
to the distinction of haustellated and mandibulated trophi in a
group whose general habits are so entirely identical, required a
much more precise examination of their structures in this respect.

161

PLATE XLI.

DESCRIPTION OF A NEW MANTIDEOUS INSECT WITH POINTED EYES.

Of the many curious forms exhibited by the different species of
Soothsayer insects (Mantidge), those which have conical pointed
eyes are not the least remarkable. The insects thus circumstanced
constitute several distinct genera. Two of these genera are distin-
guished by having an upright horn in the middle of the head ;
namely,

Hymenopus, Serv., having the four posterior femora furnished
with a broad membrane throughout their entire length, and consist-
ing of the single species M. coronata, Oliv., from the Eastern
Archipelago ; and

Hakpax, Serv., having the fore posterior femora furnished near
the apex on the lower or posterior edge with a foliaceous lobe, and
consisting of several species natives of Senegal, the Cape of Good
Hope, and other parts of Africa as well as Java and Sumatra. One
species is described by Serville as a native of Cayenne, H. picti-
pennis, Serv. ; but this is most probably doubtful, especially as
Burmeister gives this species as apparently identical with the H.
cornuta, Oliv., Latr., which is a native of the Cape of Good Hope.
The synonymy of the species of this genus is rather confused. See
Charpentier and Burmeister's Memoirs in the first and second
volumes of Dr. Germar's Zeitschrift f. die Entomologie, and De
Haan (Bijdragen tot de Kennis d. Orth. p. 89,) who has, how-
ever, added some species which have not conical eyes, including
Epaphrodita musaruni Serv. *

Serville divides the species of this genus into two sub-genera : —

1. Harpax, proper. Prothorax with the sides greatly dilated ; sides of the terminal abdo-

minal segments lobed. Head with a vertical horn bifid at the tip. [The latter character
is, however, sexual, all Seiville's specimens belonging to this section being females, whereas
the male has the vertex furnished with a shorter horn obtusely mucronated]. Type,
M. ocellata. Pal. de Bcauv.

2. Crtobroter, Serv. Prothorax scarcely dilated at the sides; sides of abdominal segments

not denticulated. Vertex furnished with a tubercle. Type, M. urbana, Fabr.
{gemmata, Serv.).

The three other genera which possess conical pointed eyes are
destitute of a horn on the crown of the head as well as of lobes on
the hind femora.

NO. XI. IsfjAN'UARV, 1843. M

162 A NEW MANTIDEOUS INSECT WITH POINTED EYES.

AcANTHOPS, Serv., has the body short and comparatively broad,
with the fore margin of the wing-covers sinuated, and the terminal
segments of the abdomen dilated at the sides. Type, M. sinuata,
Fabr. (fuscifolia Stoll, f. 14). See as to the synonymes of the
species of this genus, Charpentier in Germar's Zeitsch 1, 375 ;
3, 299. South America is the geographical station of this genus.

The two remaining genera are very long and slender in form.

ScHizocEPHALA, ServiUo, has the eyes porrected, the hind femora
destitute of spines or lobes, and the abdominal setse elongated,
slender, articulated, and attenuated to the tip. Type Mantis
hicornis, Linn. An inhabitant of the East Indies. Dr. Burmeister
has described a second species from the Berlin Museum.

ToxoDERA, Serv. (Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, tom. 6, p. 25, pi. 2 ;
and H. n. Orth. p. 168, pi. 5). The type of this singular genus
(T. dentieulata^ Serv.) possesses conical eyes which are laterally
extended. The fore posterior femora are furnished, along more
than half their length, with three membranous lobes emarginate at
the middle, and the apex of these femora is armed with four strong
spines. The abdomen is terminated by two broad foliacious appen-
dages, which appear to be articulated. This insect (which is 4i
inches long) is a native of Java, and is unique in the Museum of
the Jardin des Plantes. It appeared to me on an examination of
this specimen that the apex of each of the ocular cones was not
facetted but similar to the remainder of the skull.

Notwithstanding various structural differences, I have considered
the insect figured in the opposite plate as also belonging to the
genus Toxodera; it is, however, a native of Senegal, where
it represents its Javanese ally, as is also the case in the genus
Harpax.

TOXODERA (HETEROCH^TA) tenuipes (Plate 41).

Fusca, tegminibus brunneis, postice pallidis, alis infumatis, nigro fasciatis, cyaneo-iridescentibus,
coxis anticis longis, antice lobatis et spinosis, femoiibus anticis basi vix crassioiibus,
femoribus 4 posticis longis apice subtus foliolis duobus minimis instructis, supra inermi-
bus, cercis analibus latis foliatis, ut videtur G-articulatis, oculis oblique porrectis ; spina
terminali nigra baud granulata- Long. corp. unc. 5. Expans. tegm. unc. 4^.

Inhabits Senegal. In the collection of the Rev. F. W. Hope.

Obs. In the elongated form of the body and the dilated appendage at the extremity of the
abdomen, tliese insects approach the Phasmidae, whilst in general characters they are very
nearly allied to the typical Mantidae.

The singular Orchidaceous plant represented in the plate is the Megaclinium maximum,
Lindl., a native of Sierra Leone.

• M. De Haau has formed Mantis rubicunda into a subsection of his Mantis C. with tlie
character " Oculis trigonis acutis.'' He also gives lo the genus Orthodera the character " oculi
angulati," but this is not correct.

163

PLATES XLII, XLIII, and XLIV.

ON THE GOLIATHIDEOUS CETONIID^ OF AFRICA.
PART I.

There is scarcely any group of insects which more fully shows
the great increase of our modern stores of novelties than the
Goliathideous Cetoniidse, our knowledge of the number of species
of which having been more than doubled during the last five years.
Having in the 8th and 9th numbers of this work given a complete
revision of the Asiatic species of the group, I propose in this and
the following number to treat the African species in like manner,
having been favoured, from several of our most extensive collections,
with the loan of a number of fine unfigured species. I am further
induced to this by the circumstance of the remaining insects of this
group being confined in their geographical range to Africa *
(including Madagascar), whereby a complete revision of the group
will have appeared in this work ; and because the insects of
Africa are at the present time more particularly the subject of my
entomological study ; having undertaken, at the request of the
Rev. F. W. Hope, to prepare a report on the state of our know-
ledge of African entomology, other gentlemen having in like
manner undertaken other geographical districts, whereby we may
hope to obtain a series of papers, which cannot fail to bo of very
considerable value.

The typical genera of this group, as already noticed (ante, p. 1 1 4),
are distinguished by two peculiarities, which are not found in the
majority of the group — namely, the suborbicular form of the protho-
rax, and the dentated upper lobe of the maxillaj. Here belong the
two following A frican genera ; which are at once distinguished
from their Asiatic analogues, Narycius, Cyphonocephalus, JNIycte-
ristes, and Phsedimus, by their vt'ant of metallic colours, the more

* With the exception of the Brazilian Yncse (which Burmeister has satisfactorily shown to
belong to the Trichiideous section), and the Mexican Goliathus Hoepfneri, G. and P.
(Ischnoscelis H. Burm.) a very interesting insect, of which only the cornuted male has been
observed. Dr. Burmeister, as already stated (p. 70, note +), at first considered it as nearest
allied to Ischnostoma, but he is now of opinion that it ought to be introduced into the Goliathi-
deous group. From a careful examination and dissection of the insect, which I made whilst
in Paris in the past summer, I am not prepared to admit this relationship.

M 2

164 ON THE GOLIATHIDEOUS

robust galea of the maxillae, and the comparatively shorter fore-feet
of the males.

HYPSELOGENIA, Burmeister.

This genus is composed of two species, whose affinities have,
until recently, been imperfectly understood ; Gory and Percheron
placing them with Diplognatha, whilst Mr. MacLeay, who did not
correctly examine the structure of their maxillae, referred them to
his Cselocephalous section of Ichnostoma ; (Ceton. of South Africa,
p. 43). By Dr. Burmeister their true structure has been observed,
and their affinity to Goliathus (long ago pointed out by Latreille
and others), satisfactorily established, in his beautiful work entitled
' Genera Insectorum."' They are of small size, and natives of Southern
Africa. The clypeus is moderately cornuted, the disc of the head
being concave, terminated in front by an ob-conical, porrected, and
erect lobe. The fore-feet of the males are scarcely longer than in
the females, and the tibise in both sexes are externally tridentate,
the teeth, however, being very obtuse in the males. The inner lobe
of the maxillae is not armed with a tooth.

Species I. — Hypselogenia concava, Gory and Perch., Mon. pi. 17, fig. 1. (Diplognatha c.) $ .

Burmeister, Gen. Ins. fasc. 7. $ . MacLeay, op. cit. p. 43.
Species II. — Hypselogenia albopunctata, Govy and Perch., pi. 17, fig. 2. $. Burm. Gen.

Ins. fasc. 7. $ .
Syn. — Celonia Geotrupina, Schonherr, Syn. Ins. 1, 3. App. 46.

GOLIATHUS, Lamarck.

The insects of this genus are indeed well entitled to the generic
name, which Lamarck gave to them by making use of the specific
name which had been given to one of the species by Linnaeus.
Dr. Harris, the most distinguished of living American entomolo-
gists, adopting the opinion which has been entertained with much
justice by many recent writers, of the injustice of such a system of
nomenclature, has proposed to restore the specific name Goliata,
and to substitute that of Hegemon instead of the present generic
name. Perfectly agreeing with Dr. Harris in his opinion of the im-
propriety of such nomenclature, I yet do not adopt his generic name,
because I also consider that when such an improper substitution of
names has been universally adopted for nearly half a century (as in
this case), it would not be advisable to alter it.

From Hypselogenia the true Goliath beetles are distinguished by
the bifid horns of the clypeus of the males, and the entire clypeus of
the females. The inner lobe of the maxillae is produced into a sharp
tooth. The fore tibiae of the males are externally destitute of teeth,

CETONIID^ OF AFr.ICA. IffS

and the four hind tibiae in this sex are also without a central spine
on the outside. The metasternal process is conically porrected, and
at its extremity appears a slight channel, separating the scarcely
visible portion of the mesosternum.

Mr. MacLeay in his observations on this group was unable to
state whether plantute and pseudonychiae exist in all the feet, in
consequence of his specimens being mutilated. I may, therefore,
mention that a rather strong plantula exists between the tarsal
ungues of all the feet in both sexes, and that it is terminated by
two or three very short bristles, which are often broken off, even
in all the feet. In noticing the figures of the so-named Goliaths
regius and princeps, Mr. MacLeay states that no allusion is made
by their respective authors to the existence of plantulse ; although
they are distinctly shown, both in Dr. King's and my figures, of
those insects. The four posterior tibiae in both sexes are fringed
throughout the hinder margin with fine soft fulvous hairs, which in
the middle feet are longest at the base ; Mr. MacLeay also describes
the males as having " the anterior tibiae thus lined only half-way,"
which is not the case, the inside of these tibiae having, at the base
within, a patch of fulvous velvet-like plush of a texture totally un-
like the long soft marginal hairs of the other feet ; a similar patch, of
the same texture, also existing at the base of the other tibiae within.
It has been long observed that the Cetoniidae, during flight, do not
erect the elytra, but keep them horizontal, and I have observed a
peculiarity in the structure of the scutellum, which has an evident
effect in this pecuHarity, each side of the scutellum being suddenly
and deeply deflexed, which I have found (by the examination of
individuals moistened in spirits of wine), forms a strong line of
resistance against the sides of the inner margin of each elytron, when
I have attempted to elevate them perpendicularly.
•' The species of this genus (as first restricted in Mr. Hope's ' Coleop-
terists' Manual' to the giant types of the family possessing the cha-
racters above mentioned), are peculiar to Western tropical Africa.

Species I. — Goliathus giganteus, Lamarck, Kirby, Westw., in Dnuy, lllust. Exot. Ent.
vol. i.p. 61, (2iul Edit.) plate 31. Ditto (var.) Buim.
SvN. — Scarabceus Goliathus, Linn. Mantissa 530.

Cetonia Goliata, Fabricius. Ent. Syst. 1,2, p. 124.

Cetonia Goliathus, Olivier.

Goliathus Africaiivs, De Lamarck.

Goliathus magnus, Duncan, in Naturalist's Library, Beetles, pi. 16.

Hegemon Goliatus^ Hairis, in Ist volume of the Journal of the Essex (U. S.)

County Nat. Hist. Society.
Cetoninus (Goliathus J Drurii, MacLeay, (nee. Westw.).

This species still remains of the greatest rarity, the only known

166 ON THE GOLIATHIDEOUS

individuals being the one in the Hunterian Museum, at Glasgow,
and a second in the collection of Mr. MacLeay.

Species II. — GoUathus Drurii, Westw. in Drury, lUust. Exot. Ent., vol. iii. pi. 40,
(2nd Edit.)
Hegemon Drurii, Harris.
GoUathus giganteus, MacLeay, (nee. Westw.)
GoUathus giganieus, Buruieister.

I have now seen so many specimens of the males of this species,
in the collections of the Jardin des Plantes, Messrs. Hope, Melly,
MacLeay, Raddon, and others, all of which agree together in their
specific characters, that I have not the slightest hesitation in giving
it as distinct from the preceding species, with which Dr. Burraeister
still unites it. Had he however had an opportunity of comparing
the two species side by side, as I have had in the collection of
Mr. MacLeay, he would have no longer hesitated in admitting them
to be distinct. The insect represented by Dr. Klug, in Erman's
voyage, pi. 15, fig. 7, under the name of Goliathus regius, is
evidently the female of this species.

It is unfortunate that Mr. MacLeay has reversed the specific
names which I applied to the two preceding insects in my edition of
Drury's Illustrations.

Species III. — GoUathus Cacicus, $ Voet. Col. 1, tab. 22, f. 151. Olivier, Gory and
Percberon.

$ GoUathus princeps, Hope, Col. Man. frontisp.

Of this fine species many specimens have, during the past
summer, been received in England, by Mr. Hope, from Cape
Palmas, on the western coast of tropical Africa, where they were
collected by Mr. Savage, who thus notices their habits, in a letter
forwarded to Mr. Hope : — " As to Goliathus Cacicus, these regions
abound with them ; and, after a year''s watching, I have obtained
the flower, and know botanically, the tree from which they derive
their food. It is a syngenesious plant belonging to Jussieu's
CompositcB CorymbifercB. The Cacicus inhabits no other tree, as it
is said. The Mecynorhina torquata inhabits two kinds of trees, one
a magnificent Mimosa, a Goliath of its kind ; I have not yet
obtained the blossom ; it is now in seed, which I have. The
Goliathus Drurii is not found in the locality of Cape Palmas : it has
been taken at Bussa, near Montserrado, ancj the specimen I now
send is from Cape Coast." [The insect here alluded to is a splendid
specimen of the insect figured in Drury s Srd volume, or my G. Drurii.]
" I lately saw Professor Klug's Regius, which is no more nor
less than the female of Drurii. Of this I am as certain as that

CET0N1ID.E OF AFRICA. 167

the Princeps of Hope is the female of Cacicus. The Gold Coast
would seem to be the locality of Drurii, and the Grain Coast that
of the Torquatus and Cacicus^

The tarsi of the males of this species are much more slender than
in G. Drurii.

The largest specimen of the male of G. Cacicus which I have seen
measures three inches and a half in length, including the horns of
the head, whilst some are at least one-third shorter. The smallest
female which 1 have seen measures two inches and a half in length,
the elytra at the base being one inch and one-third in width.
In some specimens of the female the two lateral fulvous marks on
each side of the prothorax are united, and broader than in the
specimen figured by me in Mr. Hope's Coleopterists' Manual, and
in others the elytra have the pearly portion much more extended,
leaving only a dark patch at each shoulder, and a large triangular
basal spot extending half the length of the elytra.

Africa possesses, at least as far as known at present, no species
analogous to the Asiatic genera,

Narycius and Cyphonocephalus, in having the sides of the head
alone produced into horns, and the maxillae multidentate.

Mycteristes and Ph^diraus, in having the front of the prothorax
cornuted, and the maxillae multidentate, or

Dicronocephalus, in having the prothorax broadest across the
middle, with the maxillae edentate.

We therefore now proceed with that section of the subfamily
which possesses a trapezoidal prothorax, broadest at its hinder
angles, and a simple terminal lobe to the maxillae. The types of
this group nearly rival in size the great Goliaths ; they are, how-
ever, for the most part much more brilliantly coloured ; the elytra
are much broader at the base than behind ; the body is very much
depressed, and the prothorax has the posterior margin slightly
emarginate in front of the scutellum. The fore-feet, in the males
of this section, are considerably more elongated than in the oppo-
site sex. The majority of the species of this section possess a short
sternal process between the middle feet, and the species are at
once distinguished from their Eastern analogues, by a peculiarity in
the formation of the sternal process between the middle feet, which

168 ON THE GOLIATHIDEOUS

has not been previously observed. In the African species, the
anterior portion, or the apex of the mesosternal process, forms only
the narrowed point at the extremity of the metasternal lobe,
whereas in the Asiatic species the mesosternal portion is broader
than the metasternal base of which it forms the apex, so that the
process is generally clavate. (Compare, for example, Plate 30, fig.
1 a, with Plate 19, fig. 1 c).

In the Asiatic species, as will be seen from the short table given
in page 132, and page 117, Jumnos takes the lead, with its long fore
legs in the males which have the tibise internally serrated, in which
respect we find it to agree, analogically, with the leading species of
this section found in Africa, although differing materially in the
structure of the clypeus, destitute of horns in the male, and the
externally bidentate fore tibise of the males.

MECYNORHINA, Hope (Col. Man. 1. pp. 60, 119).

As at first proposed by Mr. Hope this group was intended to
comprise G. micans, Daphnis, Grallii, &c. as well as its type
Polyphemus. In the appendix, however, to the first part of his
Coleopterist's Manual, he restricted it to G. Polyphemus, no
description of the male of G. torquatus, nor even of the female of
Polyphemus, having at that time been published. The characters
assigned in p. 119 are " ^ Tibise anticse dentibus utrinque armatse;
tibise intermedise dente parvo medio armatse," which are not appli-
cable to the female.

Both Mr. MacLeay and Dr. Burmeister have divided the genus
into two sub-sections. Those of Mr, MacLeay being thus
characterized : —

1. $ Clypeus with a single porrected horn. G. torquatus, Drury.

2. $ Clypeus with three horns, the middle one diverging or bifid at the apex. G. Poly-
» phemus. Fab.

Whilst Dr. Burmeister proposes (contrary to Mr. Hope's inten-
tion) to restrict the name of,

Mecynorhina, to G. torquata (the male having only a single horn
to the clypeus, and the mando of the maxillse destitute of a tooth,
which exists in the female, and the female with only one spine in
the middle of the intermediate tibise ; and to give the name of,

Chelorrhina, to G. Polyphemus, with the character : — Head with
a strong frontal horn, bifid at tip, and two moderately long lateral
horns. Both sexes with a spine at the extremity of the mando,
and the female with two spines in the middle of the intermediate
tibitc.

CETONIID^ OF AFRICA. 169

I do not consider it necessary to adopt these two divisions, the
general characters of the two species being identical ; the male of
G. torquatus has, moreover, the sides of the head produced into a
conical horn, which is analogous to the side horns of Polyphemus,
and the bifid extremity of the middle horn in Polyphemus being,
in my opinion, but a specific character. The second character
employed by Dr. Burmeister, namely, the possession of a spine to
the mando of the male Polyphemus (see Plate 44, fig. 3, drawn
from a sketch sent me by Dr. Burmeister) would have been entitled
to greater weight, were I not able to show similar instances of a
difference in this respect existing between other species (E. G.
Eudicella frontalis, Dicranorhina Burkei), whilst Dr. Burmeister's
third character is certainly erroneous, as the females of both species
agree in the toothing of the intermediate tibiae.

The two species at present composing the genus form an admi-
rable link between the gigantic species and those which follow,
agreeing with the former in the singular velvet-like coat in which
they are superficially clothed, as well as in their large size.

Species I. — Mecynorhina Polyphemus, $ , Fabricius, Ent. Svst. 1, 2, 125 ; Oliv. Ent.

1, 6, 9, 3, T. 7 f. 61 ; Gory and Perch. PI. 25, fig. 1 ; Arc' Ent. PI. 19, fig. 1 d, and

1 e;_$ Westw. Arc. Ent. p. 69, PI. 19, fi?. 1, 1 a, 1 6, 1 c.
Species II. — Mecynorhina torqnata (Plate 44, fig. 1, $,2 $); Drury Illust. Exot. Ent.

3, PI. 44 , fig. 1 , $ ; Herbst Naturs. Kaf. 3, tab. 28, fig. 1 ; Waterhouse Mag. Nat. Hist.

2d Ser. p. 636, and fig. $

Cetonia collaris, Schonherr, Syn. Ins. 1, 3, 117.

It is to Joseph Hooker, Esq. (the son of Sir W. Hooker, the
distinguished botanist), a most zealous Entomologist, whose at-
tention had been particularly directed towards the Goliath beetles,
and who is at present with the Expedition engaged in exploring
the South Seas, that I am indebted for my first acquaintance with
the male of this species, and which* is at present deposited at
his father's residence at Kew, with his Entomological collection.

The magnificent male here figured is contained in the cabinet of
A. JNIelly, Esq., of Liverpool, to whom I beg to offer my best thanks
for the kind reception afforded both to Dr. Burmeister and myself
during the visit of the former in this country. This specimen
exceeds in size any other I have yet seen, and has the frontal horn
of the head proportionately more developed, with a double series
of black rounded tubercles towards the tip. In addition to this
and Mr. Strachan's male specimen, a figure of which by the late

* This is the specimen to wliich Mr. MacLeay alludes as being probably a second individual
of G. Polyphemus.

170 ON THE GOLIATHIDEOUS

Mr. C. Curtis, was published by Mr. Waterhouse, I have seen several
other specimens in the collection of the Rev. F. W. Hope, one of
which measures as follows : —

Length of the head ..... 6 lines.

„ pro thorax 9 »

„ elytra 16 „

Breadth of hind part of prothorax . , . 12i „

„ base of elytra . . . . 1 3§ „

The female here figured is also contained in the splendid collection
of Mr. Hope, having been brought from Sierra Leone by Mr.
Strachan. Its measurements are as follow : —

Length of the head ..... 4§ lines.

„ prothorax . . . . 8 „

5> elytra 17^ „

Breadth of the base of the elytra . . . 13^ „

The male differs from every other Goliathideous insect in not
having the frontal horn dilated at the tip ; this sex possesses no
tooth on the inner lobe of the maxilla (fig. la), whereas it has a
very strong one in the female (fig. 2 a) ; fig. 2 5 represents the
mentum of the female, and fig. 1 b and 1 c, the sternal process
alike in both sexes, the apical mesosternal portion being much more
developed than in the giant Goliaths. The fore posterior tibiae in
both sexes have their extremities produced into several acute spines
independently of the calcarise, which in the two posterior feet of
the female are unequal in size, one of them being spatulate in form.
The reason which induced Schonherr to change the name of this
species to C. coUaris, (which appears to have perplexed Mr.
MacLeay, who by the bye cites both the name and reference of
Schonherr incorrectly) was that there was another C. torquata
described by Fabricius. As, however, Drury''s name has a long
priority it ought, even on these grounds, to have been retained.

As the species is entirely omitted in the " Monographic des
C^toines," I have represented both sexes in the accompanying
plate.

CERATORHINA, Westwoed.

The following characters at once distinguish a most natural group
of these insects: — Head of the males with the clypeus (and occa-
sionally the hind part of the head) cornuted, simple in the females.
— Fore-tibise of the males not dentated on the outside (occasionally
spinose along the inner edge), those of the females internally simple,
and externally 3-dentate. Middle tibiae of the females with only
one spine in the middle of the outer margin. Sternal process, with

CETONllDJi OF AFRICA. 171

the apical (mesosternal) portion, small, and not wider than the
extremity of the metasternal portion.

Nearly every species in the group tlius naturally associated is dis-
tinguished by splendid green or golden colours. This is, in fact, the
case with all those which are natives of the tropics ; but I have re-
ceived, within the few last days, two species from Mr. Melly from
a more southern latitude, both of which exhibit white velvet-like
patches, and one of them is entirely destitute of metallic tints.

In the Coleopterist's Manual of Mr. Hope (vol. i, p. 119) a genus
was proposed under the name of Dicronorhina, comprising Cetonia
micans, Daphnis and Grallii, characterised by the internally spinose
fore tibiae of the males. As however several species are now known,
(D. Nireus, Burkei, 4-maculata and guttata) the males of which
possess unarmed fore tibiae, I have considered it as likely to lead to
less confusion by uniting them under a different generic name.
The group now proposed, comprises Mr. MacLeay's sub-sections
3, 4, and 5 of the section ' Goliathi Smithii,' and his 4th sub-
section of Coryphe Naricise, with several other species which must
have been formed into other sub-sections according to his arrange-
ment.

By Dr. Burmeister they are formed into the genus Dicronor-
rhina, and portion of Ceelorrhina, which are, as it appears to me,
unnaturally placed in different sections of his family Goliathidse.

They may be formed into several sections as follows : —

A. Tibiffi anticK $ intus denticulatae.

a. Clypeus $ in cornu obtriangulare porrectue . . (1. Dioronorhina, Hope.)

b. „ „ furcatum porrectus . . . (2. Eudicella, White).

B. Tibia; anticae intus baud dentatae.

a. Clypeus $ in cornu obtriangulare medium porrectus.
o. Corpus baud metallicum, tarsi antici $ apice peui-

cillato (3. Cheirolasia, Westw.).

;8. Corpus metallicum tarsi antici baud penicillati.

* Caput $ cornu postico armatum clypeus

$ baud recte truncatus . . . • (4. Taurhina, Burm.).

* * Caput $ baud cornu postico armatum ;

clypeus $ recte truncatus . . . . (5." Ceelorrhina, Burm.).

b. Clypeus $ in cornua duo lateralia porrectus . . (6. .y/ejoAaworr Aiwa, Burm.).

Section 1.— DICRONORHINA, Hope.

The first of these sections, which has for its type the typical
species of Mr. Hope's genus Dicronorhina (a name altered by
Dr. Burmeister to Dicranorrhina), namely the Cetonia micans of
Drury, is further characterised by having the inner lobe of the
maxillse in both sexes destitute of a tooth, which is found, at least

172 ON THE GOLIATHIDEOUS

in the females, of almost every other Goliathideous insect ; the
anterior tibiae of the males are also externally destitute of any tooth,
and the terminal joint of the anterior male tarsi is clothed beneath
with a pencil of hairs. The four posterior tibiae are not spined in
the centre of the outer margin in the males, but in the females each
of them has a single strong central spine.

Species I. — C. micans. Drury. Viridi-nitens, capite viridi quadrate maris lateribus uni-
spinosis et in angulos obtusos nigros productis, medioque marginis antici in cornu nigro
porrecto recurve apice bifido producto. Long. corp. (e cap. ad auum, testo Drurio)
1| unc. (teste MacL. 25 lin.).
Syn. — Scarab, micans. Drury, vol. ii., tab. 32, fig. 3 ; MacL. Cot. So. Afr., p. 33 ; Fab.
Ent. Syst. 2, p. 126, 5 ?

The description and figure of Drury disagree with the insect,
now known to the majority of Entomologists under the name of
Goliathus micans. Drury's description of the head is " green and
nearly square ; the surface irregular and uneven, the corners
pointed, forming two black obtuse angles ; from the front of the
head issues a small black and thick protuberance like a horn, that
divides into two branches, each of which terminates in a sharp
point." Drury states that his specimen was received from Calabar,
on the west coast of Africa, about 5" or 6° north latitude. In my
priced copy of the catalogue of Drury's collection, I find that
lot 112, comprising " Cetonia hamata, nitens., grandis, [torquata?]
Scarabaeus festivus, and 1 2 others," was purchased by Mr. MacLeay
at the price of 17/. In the memoir on the Cetoniidae of South Africa,
Mr. MacLeay, quoting only Drury under G. micans, describes the
male and female from his cabinet thus : — " Viridi-nitens an tennis
palpis tarsisque nigris, J clypeo lateribus unispinosis, cornu medio
porrecto recurve, apice bifido ; $ clypeo simplice quadrato."

It appeal's to me very doubtful whether the Fabrician descrip-
tion of C. micans can be intended to apply to this species.

Species II — C. cavifrons, Westw., Viridi-nitens, capite $ supra nigro ; lateribus acute
dilatatis parteque postica viridibus ; clypeo valde excavate, antice 3-corni cornubus laterali-
bus brevibus truncatis ; intermedio baud recurvo apice dilatato bifido ; margine antico
clypei in J sub 3-siniiato. Long, corp (J (in spec, nostr, cornu clypei incluso) l^ unc. ;
$ 1-|- unc.

Syn. — Golialhus micans, Gory and Perch6ron, Men. des Cet. pi. 25, fig. 2 ; Gu^riu, Icon.
R. An. Ins. pi, 26, fig. 5 ; Burmeister Handb. d. Ent. Laniellic I, p. 188.

This insect is now widely distributed in collections under the
name of Goliathus micans, having been received from the French
collectors at Senegal in considerable numbers. The structure of
the head is however quite unlike that of C. micans. Mr. Strachan
has also brought it from Sierra Leone, his specimen being the insect

CETONIID-E OF M'RIOA. 173

alluded to by Mr, ISIacLeay, in his observations on C. micans, and
which (ante p. 6), I stated to be identical with C. micans, knowing
only the species so named and figured by modern French authors,
Mr. MacLeay himself not having alluded to any difference between
the figures of Drury and Guerin.

Species III. — C. splendens. M*L. Viiidi-nitens, thorace punctis duobus caeruleis, elytris
vix striatis linea obliqua hiimerali caernlea ; clypeo $ lateribus bispinosis cornu medio
porrecto lecurvo apice bifido. Long. corp. lin. 24.

Mr. MacLeay adds, " It is a species which comes very close to
C. micans, and belongs to the same section."

The above is all the description given by Mr. MacLeay of this
species, of which he gives no habitat ; so that we are left in doubt
whether it be a native of South Africa, or not.

Species IV. — C. Derbyana. Melly's MS. Plate 42. Viridis nitidissimus, clypeo ponecto
elytrisque albido-maiginatis, capita nigro, $ comubus duobus elevatis inter oculos,
rornuque antico subiecurvo ; apice obtriangulaii, 9- clypei margine antico sub 3-sinuato.
Long. Corp. (J (coruu clypei escl.) I| unc. $ -^^ unc.

The general colour of this splendid insect is a shining green with
a bluish tinge. The head of the male above is black, except at the
hinder part, which is green, and a large patch on each side of the
central carina, covered with whitish velvety tomentosity. The
front margin of the clypeus is nearly square, there being behind
each of the anterior lateral angles an acute prominence, whence the
head is gradually narrowed to the base of the antennae. The sides
of the head are not elevated, but there are two horns elevated and
obtuse between the eyes, standing out obliquely. (In C. cavifrons
these horns are not distinct, but are confluent with the sides of
the head, forming a very deep excavation on each side of the central
carina). Along the middle of the head runs an elevated carina
extending to the extremity of the central horn of the clypeus, which
is rather recurveil, with the sides angularly dilated. The under-
side of the head, together with the trophi and antennae, are also
black. The disk of the prothorax is very finely punctured. The
sides with a very slight margin, and with a rather broad lateral
band (gradually narrowed tow'ards the hind angles) covered with
whitish tomentosity. The elytra are similar in colour to the pro-
thorax but rather more distinctly punctured, the punctures occa-
sionally forming longitudinal lines. At each shoulder and subapical
tubercle is a black patch ; the tomentose marginal band ascends to
a considerable distance along the suture, breaking into small spots.
The fore tibise have several (seven or eight) teeth along their inner

i74 ON THE G0L1ATHIDE0U8

margin. The basal joints of the tarsi are terminated by a small
point ; and the last joint on the fore tarsi is furnished beneath with
a small tuft of black hairs. The tibiae are chalybaeous or aeneous
black, and the tarsi black. The body beneath is of a dark shining
olivaceous green. The femora and sides of the metasternum tinged
with coppery red : the third, fourth, and fifth segments of the
abdomen are marked on each side with a white spot; and the
podex has a transverse patch of white at the base.

The female is similarly coloured, but rather darker, and with
the punctures very close and strong, especially on the prothorax,
with an interrupted narrow line along the middle, partially free
from punctures : the sides and anterior margin of the head are
elevated and black, as are also the tibise and tarsi. The abdomen
of the male presents only a slightly depressed and very slender line
along the middle of the three or four basal segments ; and the
extremity is more pointed than in the female. The sternal process
is but slightly porrected, with a very small portion only of the meso-
sternal portion visible in front (pi. 42, fig. Iblc). The basal lobe
of the maxillae is destitute of a spine in both sexes (fig. 1 a), and
the terminal joint of the maxillary palpi is somewhat longer in the
male than in the female (fig. 2 a).

I have to return my best thanks to Mr. Melly for an opportunity
of describing and figuring this new and beautiful species, as well as
several other interesting novelties, which will appear in the next
number of this work, recently arrived in this country, having been
collected by Mr. Burton in the hilly and hitherto unknown country
lying between 25 and 26^ S. lat. and 27 and 28° E. long. The
specimens of the present species were taken on the trunks of a tree
named Zizyphus ; they flew exceedingly fast, and only those speci-
mens were taken which were found in pairs. Mr. Melly has
proposed to name the species in honour of the Earl of Derby, Pre-
sident of the Zoological Society ; and I have much pleasure in
adopting his suggestion.

Section 2.— EUDICELLA. White.

This section is distinguished by the forked central horn of the
clypeus of the males ; the anterior male tibise simple externally, but
denticulated within ; the terminal joint of the fore tarsi, in the same
sex, not furnished with a brush of hairs ; the broader mentura and
shorter scutellum : together with the strongly dentate inner lobe of

CETONIID^ OF AFRICA. 175

the maxillae of the females, the same part being either simple or less
strongly dentate in the males. Hitherto no species has been
found which has not the superficies of the body of a shining green,
or glossed with a fulvous tint, no trace of tomentosity occurring in
the species. The females have the hind part of the prothorax and
base of the elytra considerably dilated, and the tarsi, in all the
known species, are black. The female has the front margin of the
head nearly straight, with it and the sides margined.

Species I. (V.) — Ceratorhina (E.) Daphnis, Buquet, Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1835

(torn. IV.) pi, 2, fig. 3, 4.
Inhabits Senegal.

Mr. Melly possesses a specimen exactly agreeing with M. Bu-
quet's description ; in which the frontal horn, when seen in per-
spective from above, appears to have the two branches curved at
the tips ; but when seen of their proper form from behind, they are
nearly straight, like those of C. Morgani. I mention this because
Mr. MacLeay (judging only from M. Buquet's figure) gives as one
of the characters distinguishing it from C Smithii, " ramis extus
arcuatis," which is not the case.

Species II. (VI.) — Ceratorhina (E.) Smithii, MacLeay, Cot. of South Africa, p. 34,
pi. 1, fig. med.

Taken by Dr. Smith in Africa, near the Tropic of Capricorn.

Species III. (\ll.)— Ceratorhina (E.) Morgani. (Plate 43, fig. 3^,4 ?). White in
Mag. Nat. Hist. N. S. 1839, p. 24.

The accompanying figures are made from beautiful specimens in
the collection of the Rev. F. W. Hope, natives of Sierra Leone.
They are of an intense uniform shining green colour, without any
spots on the elytra by which they are distinguished from the other
species ; with the forks of the horn of the head nearly straight
and diverging. The female is very broad across the base of the
elytra, which, as well as in the male, are considerably more
attenuated towards the tip, than in the other species represented
in the plate. Fig. 3 a represents the side view of the head, and
S b the apex of the horn seen from behind ; 3 c the mandible, 8 d
the maxilla of the male ; 4 a that of the female ; 3 e the mentum
of the male (that of the other sex not being quite so broad
nor so deeply channelled in the middle, the labial palpi being
thicker in the female); 3y*and Sff the sternal process, ahke in
both sexes.

176 ON THE GOLIATHIDEOUS CETONIID.E OF AFRICA,

Species IV. {VUl.)—Ceratorhina (E .) frontalis, Westw. (Plate 43, fig. 1^,2$).

Syn. — Eudicella frontalis, Westw. iu Taylor's Phil. Mag., Nov. 1841. Laete vlridis niti-
Jissima, subaurata, capite $ tricorni, cornu medio fulvo capite pauUo longiori basi
crasso, ante medium in ranios duos subparallelos lateribus externis serrulatia apiceque
recurvis ; elytris disco lateribusque fulvo tinctis maculis duabus humeralibus alterisque,
duabus subapicalibus nigris, clava antennarum fulva, $ clypeo antice fere recto fulvo.

Long. Corp. $ (excl. cornu capitis) lin. 17. ? lin. 16.

Inhabits the Gold Coast.

Both sexes of this beautiful species are in the collection of Mr.
Turner of Manchester, who kindly forwarded them, and numerous
other rarities, to Liverpool, for the examination of Dr. Burmeister
and myself during our visit to the latter city. The prothorax and
elytra in both sexes are most delicately punctured ; the suture,
and a broad stripe down the sides of the latter, of a splendid
green, the other parts of the elytra being stained with fulvous.
The front of the head of the male is bright fulvous, the extreme
tips of the lateral horns black. On the underside, the male is of
a splendid golden green, the femora with a dorsal stripe of bright
red, the tibise above green, beneath black, as well as the tarsi ;
underside of the front of the head and horn rich brown the latter
tinged with green ; the abdomen deeply impressed in the centre,
the impressed part bright fulvous red ; clava of antennae fulvous.
Abdomen of female beneath concolorous, with the rest of the
underside of the body. Sides of metasternura and of abdomen
thickly punctured. Figure 1 a represents the side view of the
head ; 1 h the horns seen from behind ; 1 c the maxilla of the male
{the inner lobe in both maxilloe terminated by a short tooth) ; 2 a, the
extremity of the maxilla of the female, with a stronger tooth.

Species V. (\yi.) — Ceratorhina (E.) Grallii, Buquet iu Ann. Soc. Ent. de France, 1836,
(Tom. v.)p. 201, PL 5, fig. 3.

Supposed by M. Buquet to be a native of Western Africa.

Species VI. (X.) — Ceratorhina (E.) igni(a,Wesiv!. (The description and figure of which
will appear iu the following Number).

The plant represented in Plate 42, is the Babiana villosa, a
bulbous native of South Africa ; and that in Plate 4^ is the
singular Orchidaceous Bulbophyllum saltatorium Lindl. from
Sierra Leone.

177

PLATES XLV AND XLVI.

ON THE GOLIATHIDEOUS CETONIIDiE OF AFRICA.
PART II.

CERATORHINA (EUDICELLA) IGNITA. IVestw.
(Plate 46, fig. 1. <?.)
C. (E.) viridis, cupreo-micans, capite $ tricorni, cornu medio capite plus duplo longiori porrecto
recuivo, bifido, luteo-bruaneo ramis divergentibus apice tuberculatis, elytris coacoloribus
immaculatis, tibiis castaneis tavsis antennisque nigris. Long. Corp. (exclus. cornu capitis)
lin. l/J. Lat. ad basin elytrorum, lin. 8§.
Habitat in Africa tropicali. Gold coast. In mus. D. Raddon.

Considerably larger tban any of the other species of Eiidicella, the male having the upper
surface of the body of a splendid opaline green, strongly tinged with coppery orange ; the
insect when held towards the light appearing entirely green, while when held from it, it appears
of a rich coppery red.

The head has less of the coppery hue, it is almost flat above and nearly quadrate; it is
closely punctured, the punctures being quite visible to the naked eye. From the base of
each antenna runs a sinuated dark slender impression, almost parallel with the inner margm
of the eye ; the anterior angles of the head are produced into a short diverging spine, directed
upwards, of a brown colour, black at the extreme tip, and obliquely truncate within. Be-
tween each of these spines and the middle of the head is a deep oval impression of a green
colour. The space between these two impressions is occupied by a triangular brown patch
running backwards from the middle of the front of the head, which is produced into a long
luteous-brown horn, the base of which is darker reddish brown, and nearly straight, being
elevated in a slight curve, at the extremity of which the horn is divided into two branches,
which follow the curve of the basal part', each terminating in a point, behind which are
several (three or four) black tubercles ; the furcation of these two branches forming a regular
curve when seen from behind. The entire horn is more than double the length of the head.
(Fig. la, \ b, \ c, the horn seen in different positions.) Tiie eyes and the antennae are
black, the palpi pitchy, the maxillary being paler than the labial.

The pronotum is, at the hind part, half as broad again as it is long, and is very finely and
closely punctured, especially at the sides and fore-angles, the punctures being scarcely visible
to the naked eye ; it is slightly dilated in the mWdle of the sides, which have slender
thickened magins. Near the base of the scutellum are two slight impressions. The scutel-
lum and elytra are covered with excessively fine punctures not visible to the naked eye ; the
latter has two lines of deeper punctures running along the sides of the suture. This is
elevated at the extremity of the elytra, where it has a slender black margin and terminates in
two points. The sides of the elytra are concolorous, the middle of the raised humeral part
appearing rather darker, but not in the least marked with the black spot observable in the
other species. The base of the elytra is rather broader than the hind part of the thorax.
The elytra are one fourth longer than broad. The underside of the body is green tinged with
coppery orange, especially across the middle of the metasternum ; this iias a dark longitudinal
line in the centre, and the sides are thickly punctured. The underside of the femora
are marked with minute slender dark oblique striae; the femora on the upper side
are entirely castaneous red; the anterior with a thick coating of hairs along the edge.
The tibise are castaneous brown, very slightly tinged with green ; the anterior curved and
irregularly dentate along the inner edge. The teeth, spines, and tarsi are black ; the tibiae
beneath are dark brown. The anterior extremity of the metasternum is green, wiiilst the
base of the mesosternum is coppery, (fig. Id, \ e, sternal process). The abdomen beneath
is green, with the slender margins of the segments dark brown. The centre of the abdomen
has a deep impression, which is dark along the middle.

NO. XII. IS^ MARCH, 1813. N

178 GOLIATHIDEOUS CETONIID.E

Section 3.— CHEIROLASIA. Westwood.

This section is distinguished by the anterior tibiae of the males
being destitute of the serrations which so singularly arm those of
the preceding sections. The apex of the anterior femora, and the
base of the tibise are, however, clothed with a thick coat of fulvous
hairs, of which also a broad brush ornaments the apical joint of
the fore tarsi. The head of the males is armed on each side, in
front of the eyes^ with a porrected horn ; and the middle of the
clypeus is produced into a thick horn, dilated and very slightly
bifid at the tip. The sides of the front of the clypeus are also
pointed. The body is comparatively short and broad, destitute of
metallic colours, but marked with pale pubescent patches. The
mandibles have the blade slender and rather acute (PL 45, fig. 1 h).
The maxillae have the basal lobe produced into an acute spine ; and
the apical lobe is also very acute (fig. 1 c, both maxillae being alike).
The nientum has the fore margin deeply cleft (fig. 1 d). The
sternal process is broad, obtuse, and but slightly porrected (fig. 1 e
and 1/).

Specifs I. (XI.) — Ceratorhina (Cheirolasia) Burkei. Melly's MS. (Plate 45, fig. 1).
Nigra nitida, capite, prothoracis lateribus maculis elytrorum, corporeque subtus albida
pubescentia obsitis, tibiis posticis tarsisque omnibus fulvis $. Long. Corp. lin. 12—14
(cornu capitis incluso).
Habitat in Africa australiori. D. Burton.

This is one of the fine new species collected by Mr. Burton in Southern Africa (see p. 174),
for a knowledge of which I am indebted to A. Melly, Esq. The head is fulvo-castaneous,
the edges of the large frontal horn and the tips of the two short ones at the fore angle of the
clypeus black, the hind part of the head black, with two large triangular patches of pale
pubescence, of which there is also a large one on each side of the carina, running to the middle
of the frontal horn, where it forks, and extends to the tip of each branch ; the horns in front
of the eyes are fulvo-castaneous, the antennae fulvous, the underside of the head and trophi fulvo-
castaneous. The prothorax has its upper surface marked on each side with a broad baud of
pale pubescence, in which is a small dark dot ; this pubescence extends narrowly along the
fore margin of the prothorax, from the middle of which it is extended backwards in a narrow
line to the middle of the disk. Within each pale band is a sooty-black opaque one, the space
enclosed within which and the hind margin is very bright, with a few very minute punctures.
The elytra are black and shining, with a slight pitchy tinge, the base and extreme apex being
bright castaneous ; they are marked with a variable number of impressed patches of pale
pubescence, which become more or less confluent in different individuals. The disc is slightly
and very minutely punctured. The podex is castaneous, with a large white spot on each side.
The fore legs are elongated ; the femora castaneo-fulvous, with the tips black ; the anterior
ones thickly clothed within with fulvous hairs ; the fore tibia; black, with the tips fulvous,
which is also the colour of the dense patch of hairs within, at the base ; the outer margin
presents the slightest possible indications of an approach to the common tridentate structure, in
the existence of two slight sinuations ; the tarsi are long, with the joints produced acutely at
the tips within, the terminal joint rather broad and thickly clothed with fulvous hairs; the
four posterior tibise are fulvous, with the base beneath black ; the tarsi are also fulvous ; they
are slightly serrated along the outer margin ; each of the four posterior tibise is furnished with
two rather short spurs ; and there is a very minute bisetose appendage between the ungues of
each foot. The metasternum is black, with the sides covered with pale pubescence, as are
also the posterior coxae ; the abdomen black, with two rows of large pale patches down the
middle, and several smaller spots on each side. It is very slightly channelled down the three

OF AFRICA. 179

basal segments. The smaller specimen sent me by Mr. Melly had the horns of the head
rather shorter, the spots of the elytra more confluent, the four hind legs entirely fulvous, the
anterior tibias with the sinuations more distinctly marked so as to give them more the
appearance of being tridentate (fig. 1 g), and the four hind tibiae more serrated (fig. 1 A, 1 i).
The maxillae in this specimen were of a similar form to those of the larger specimen figured in
the plate.

Section 4.— TAURHINA, Burmeister.

This section is distinguished from the last by its splendid metallic
colour and by its fore tarsi being destitute of an apical brush, and
from the following by having the hind part of the head, in the
males, produced into a broad curved horn (pi. 45, fig. 2 a), whilst
the centre of the front margin of the clypeus is porrected in the
shape of a thick obtriangular horn ; the front of the clypeus of
the female (pi. 4-5, fig. 2 d, from Schaum) is not straight. The
inner lobe of the maxillse is simple in the males : (I have not seen a
female in nature). The anterior femora and tibia3, in the males,
are singularly constructed, evincing an approximation to the
internally serrated tibiae of some of the preceding species. The
sternal process is broad and somewhat triangular at the tip, which
is more porrected than in the last group (fig. 2 5, 2 c). The
abdomen is channelled beneath, and the pseudonychise are distinct
but very minute, the unguiculse being scarcely visible.

Species I. (Xll.) — Ceraiorhina (T.) Nireus (Plate 45, fig. 2.)

Syn. — Dicranorhina Nireus. Scliaum. Anal. Ent., p. 40, tab. annex. $ $ . Bur-
meister, Handb. d. Ent., Vol. 3, p. 190.

This beautiful species inhabits Guinea. The only specimen I
have yet seen is in the collection of Captain Parry of Cheltenham,
who has kindly permitted me to illustrate it in this work.

Section 5.— CCELORRHINA, Burmeister.

The type of this section exhibits equally splendid colours with
Taurhina, from which it differs in the armature of the head of the
male, which is thus described by ]\Ir. MacLeay, who, I believe,
alone possesses this sex : — " Clypeo antice concave, cornu medio
brevi recurvo, apice dentate, triangulum obversum simulante." He
also describes the anterior tibiae as having no teeth externally or
internally. The female has the head unarmed, with the front
margin of the clypeus slightly emarginated ; the inner lobe of the
maxillae is strongly toothed ; the front margin of the mentum is
deeply incised ; the anterior tibiae are tridentate, and the four
posterior ones have a tooth on the outside, beyond the middle.
The sternal process is of the same form as represented in pi. 45,
fig. 3 a, 3 i.

N 2

180 GOLIATHIDEOUS CETONIIDyE

Species I. (XIII.) — Ceratorhina (C.) i-macnlata.

Syn. — Cetonia 4-muculata, Fabiicius. Olivier. Gory and Perch., IMon. 131, 4 pi. 19,
fig. 4. MacLeay. Burmeister, H. d. E., iii. p. 207.

The typical specimen of this insect, described by Fabricius from
the Banksian Cabinet, is still in that collection at the Linnsean
Society, bein^ a female.

Species II. (XIV.) — Ceratorhina (^C celorrhina ?) aurata, Westw. (Plate 45, fig. 3).
Laete viridi-aurea, antennis et clypei marginibus nigris, hujus margine aiitico $ lato fere
recto; elytris luaculis duabus parvis tiiangularibus humeralibus alteiisque duabus api-
calibus nigris, marginibus fulvo-aureis ; tibiis tarsisque aureo-viridibus $. Long. corp.
lin. \C\\. Lat. ad basin elytr. lin. 8.

Syn. — Goliath. {End.) auratus, Westw. Ann. of Nat. Hist., Nov. 1841.
Ccelorrhina aurala, Burmeister, H. d. E., iii. p. 208.

Inhabits the shores of the Cammeroons River, in Western Tropical Africa. In the Cabinet
of J. Turner, Esq. of Manchester.

I am unfortunately unacquainted with the male of this species,
and am therefore unable to determine the precise group to which
it belongs, placing it here provisionally, since it differs from the
Eudicellse and Coelorrhina 4-maculata in the broader shape of its
clypeus and preen tarsi, although agreeing with the latter insect in
a narrower form than that of the female Eudicellse, as well as in
the narrowed shape of the mentum. It agrees with Taurhina
Nireus '^. in possessing green tarsi, but differs in the truncature of
its clypeus.

The general colour of this insect is a rich golden-green. The hind part of the prothorax
and the suture and margins of the elytra more fulvous. Tiie clypeus is very much punctured ;
its margin and the antennas and palpi black. The maxillae in the female have both lobes
armed with an acute tooth. The elytra have a small black triangular patch at each shoulder,
and a black spot near the tip of each. The suture is also black at the tip. The feet are
golden-greeu ; the femora above are fulvous golden-green ; whilst the tibiae and tarsi are green-
golden, with the ungues black. The podex is green, with numerous black transverse-indented
striolse. The body beneath is of a richer golden-green, with tiie legs and tarsi green, the femora
fulvous. green on the upper edge, the clypeus beneath green with the margin black. The sides
of the metasternum and of the abdominal segments are much punctured ; the middle of the
metasternum with a red line. The sternal process is broad, with the apex subtriangular (fig.
3 a, 3 b).

Section 6.— STEPHANORRHINA, Burmeister.

This section (which Dr. Burmeister has regarded as congeneric
with C. 4-maculata and simillima) is distinguished by the anterior
tibiae of the males being simple in both margins, and by the head
of the same sex having an obconical horn on the front of the fore-
head, and the anterior angles of the clypeus elongated into porrected
horns. The sternal process is very similar in form to that of
C. aurata (pi. 45, fig. S a, 3 b). The female has the head simple,
the clypeus slightly emarginate, and the anterior tibiae 8-dentate.
The elytra are carinated and marked with numerous white pubescent
spots.

OF AFRICA. 181

Species I. (XV.) — Ceratorhina {S.) qntlata, Olivier, Gory and Perdieron, pi. 22,
fig. 6 9- Buquet, in Annales Soc. Ent. France, t. 5, pi. 5, B. f. 4 $ .

The locality of this species has been the subject of much con-
fusion, Olivier cites South America, Gory and Percheron give
China as its probable habitat, whilst Mr. MacLeay (Get. Soc. Afr.
p. 29, SO), introduces it into his Indian group named Naricise. It
is, however, a native of Guinea and the neighbouring parts of
Africa.

TMESORRHINA, Westwood.

The description of this genus will be found in a preceding page
(71). The genus is here restricted to two species, from a consider-
ation of the structural pecuharities alluded to in page 108.

Species I — Tm. concolor. Plate 19, fig. 3, and details. Dr. Burmeister as wellas myself
have regaraed the Schizorhina Thoreyi of Schauni (Anal. Ent. p. 42) as the male of this
species.

Species II. — Tm. Iris. Fabricins, Olivier, Westw. ante, p. 107.
Syn. Tm. amabilis, ante, pi. 19, fig. 2.

Both sexes of this tropical African species are now in the collec-
tion of the Rev. F. W. Hope. The female is contained in the
Banksian Cabinet. The habitat Surinam,' given to the species by
Fabricius, is altogether erroneous.

APHELORRHINA, Westwood.

This generic name is now proposed for the insect represented in
plate 19, fig. 4, under the name of Tmesorrhina simillima, of which
I am acquainted only with the male, in which sex the head
is unarmed, with the front margin of the clypeus slightly emargi-
nate, the fore-legs long and simple ; the sternal process long,
porrected, with the apex slightly bent upwards ; the apical meso-
sternal portion narrower than the basal metasternal part, and sub-
triangularly elongated. The elytra are marked with numerous
white pubescent spots, and the maxillae have the inner lobe obtuse
and the outer one entire.

Species I. — Aphelorrhina simillima. Plate 19, fig. 14, and pages 72 and 108 $ .
DYMUSIA, Burmeister.

The head in both sexes is unarmed, and the clypeus deeply
emarginate. The maxillae have the basal lobe obtuse in both sexes,
and the apical one very acute. The mentum is very deeply emar-
ginate. The sternal process is elongated ; the apical mesosternal
part narrower than the base and rounded oflf at the tip. The fore-

182 GOLIATHIDEOUS CETONllDJE

legs in the male are scarcely longer than in the females, with the
tibige bidentate at the tip, those of the females being 3-dentate.
The elytra are terminated by two sutural spines, the disc being
more or less marked with white dots.

Species I. — Dymusia cyanea. Burmeister, Olivier, (Cetonia c.) Gory and Peich^ron

(Schizorhina c.) pi. 27, fig. 6.
Species II. — Dymusia punctata. Burmeister, Scbonherr, Syn. ], 3, App. p. 52,

(Cetonia p.).
Syn. — Schizorhina Swartzii, Scliaum Anal. Ent. p. 43.

BOTHRORRHINA, Burmeister.

By an accident, the typical species of this group was illustrated
by me in a previous Number (p. 126) under the name of Plsesior-
rhina, a name given by Dr. Burmeister to a different (subsequently
mentioned) group. It comprises two species, natives of Madagascar,
of great rarity.

Species I. — Bothrorrhina reflexa, Burmeister.

Syn. — Cetonia [Goliath) reflexa, Gory and Percheron, op. cit. supr.
Plcesiorrhina reflexa, ante, p. 126, and plate 32, fig. 1 and details.
Species II. — Bothrorrhina ochreata, Burmeister, Gory and Percheron (op. cit. sup.
C. G. ocLr.).

CHORDODERA, Burmeister.

This group has the front of the head in the males produced into
a short straight truncated horn, with another flat deflexed truncated
horn arising between the eyes ; the female has the middle of the
front margin of the clypeus slightly elevated, and an acute trian-
gular horn arising between the eyes. The maxillae have the inner
lobe acutely pointed. The mentum is rather deeply emarginate.
The fore tibiae are tridentate inboth sexes. The sternal process is but
very slightly porrected, and dilated into a short round lobe in front.
The colours are obscure, the thorax with lines, and the elytra with
spots of pale pubescence. The species are from tropical Africa.

Species I. — Chordodera b-lineata, Burmeister, Handb. d. Ent. 3, 203, Fabricius,
Olivier I, 6, 33, f. 76, (Cetonia 5-/.).

Species II. — Chordodera pentachordia, Burmeister, King in Erman's Reise, t. 15, f. 9.
(Ceton. p.).

PLCESIORRHINA, Burmeister (nee. Westw. ante, p. 126).

This genus is remarkable rather on account of its non-possession
of striking characters distinctive of the opposite sexes ; thus, the
head is simple, with the clypeus nearly straight in both sexes.
The maxillae also have both the lobes unarmed. The fore tibiae
are nearly alike in both sexes, and destitute of teeth on the outside*.

* D. Scliaum has erroneously assigned the character of tridentate tibia: in both sexes to
this group. Anal. Ent. p. 42.

OF AFRICA. 183

The inentuin with the front margin nearly straight. The sternal
process long, narrow, rather acute at the tip, and bent upwards.

Specifs I. — PlcBsiorrhina depressa, Bunueister ; Gory and Peiche'ion pi. 21, fig. 1,
(Gnathoccra </.).
Syn. — Gn. Cleryi, Dej. Cat. ; and Gn. tristis, Buquet.

Speciks II. — PleBsiorrhina cincta, Burmeister ; Voet, Olivier, Herbst, Schonlierr(Cetoniac.).
Syn Cetonia tamia. Pal. Beauv. ; Gorv and Percl)6ron, pi. 21, fig. 4.

Spkcifs III. — Plcesiorrhina plana, Burmeister ; Wiedemann, Germar Mag. 4, 145,
(Get. p.).
Syn. — Coryphe Herschelii, MacLeay, Get. Soc. Afr., p. 31.

Species IV. — Plasiorrhina mediana, AA'estw. Plate 4G, fig. 2. Supra nigra, pronoti

lateribus fosciatiue tenui mediana elytrorum corporcqiie subtus cum femoribus fulvis.
Long. Corp. lin. 8. Inhabits Cape Palmas, Mr. Savage. In the collection of the
Rev. F. W. Hope.

The upper surface is black, moderately shining, and very delicately punctured ; the front
margin of the clypeus is very slightly emarginate ; the prothorax lias a very slender yellow
margin on each side, within which the disc is obliquely strijose ; the elytra are black and
depressed, with a slender, nearly straight, fulvous transverse fascia, interrupted by the suture ;
the epimera are fulvous ; the podex black, with a fulvous patch on each side ; the underside of
the body entirely fulvous (except a slight dash of black at the base of the abdominal segments,
on each side) ; the femora are fulvous, and the tibia; and tarsi black.

Species V. — PlcBsiorrhina abbreviata, Burmeister, Fabricius, (Cetonia a.)
Syn. — Gnathoctra flavo-succincla. Gory and Percheron, pi. 22, fig. 2.

This species varies greatly in the colour of the prothorax, which
in some specimens is entirely black, in others entirely red, and in
some is red with a very large black discoidal patch. All these
varieties are contained in the collection of the Rev. F. W. Hope,
the first being labelled with the name of " Cingulata Gory," and
from Guinea. Burmeister, however, describes that species (H — b. d.
Ent. p. 561,) under the genus Anochilia, and as a native of
Madagascar.

HETERORHINA, Westioood, ante, p. 132.

The great diversity in the armature of the head of the males in
the species associated under this group, appears to me to be a
sufficient proof of the comparative unimportance of such a character
for the establishment of genera to be founded thereupon. Dr. Bur-
meister, in his Handbuch der Entomologie, III., p. 216 et seq., has,
on the contrary, not only adopted the genus Diceros as distinct from
the group which he calls Coryphocera (comprising most of my
Heterorhinse), but has also raised the Gnathocera MacLeay, of
Gory and Percheron (my Heterorhina dives), to the rank of a
genus, under the name of Mystroceros Diardi, whilst he has sunk
the Trigonophori into a section of his Coryphocera. In the
appendix to his volume, p. 790, he has reduced Mystroceros to a
species of Diceros. The opinion, however, which I formerly expressed

184 GOLIATHIDEOUS CETONIID^

respecting the unity of these groups, has been more strongly con-
firmed by the examination of the new species represented in
plate xlv., figs. 4 and 5, which present another diversity in the
armature of the head, accompanied by an equally marked differ-
ence in the maxillse and fore tibiae, which would render it as
unnatural to unite them into a genus with Diceros bicornis as it is
to unite Heterorhina dives (Gn. MacLeay, G. and P.) with them ;
the general habit of the last-named species agreeing with that of
the true Cetonia MacLeaii, of Kirby.

The following are the African species of this group : —

Species I. — Heterorhina Africana, Drury (Scar. Afr.) Fabricius, Olivier, Gory and
Percherou, pi. 19, fig. 6.
Syn. — Scarab. cBrugineus, Voet.
? — Scarab, pyropus, Voet.) An Syn. Het. Isetse ?

SptciEs II. — Heterorhina viridi-cyanea, Pal. Beauv. Ins. pi. 5, fig, 5. Gory and Perch,
pi. 21, fig. 2,
SvN. — Cet. Stigma, Pal. Beauv. pi. 5, fig. 4 (variety).

Note. — The Eev. F. W. Hope informs me that the insect represented in my plate 35,
fig. 4, p. 138, is a native of Africa, in which case I apprehend it, like C. stigma, is a variety
of this species. Messrs. Gory and Perche'ron have contused the two African and Itidian allied
species under the name of Gnathocera elegans.

Species III. — Heterorhina monoceros, Gory and Perch. Mon. Cet. pi. 21, fig. 3. Burm.
Handb. 3, p. 232.

Species IV. — Heterorhina suturalis, Fabricius, Olivier, Gory and Perch. Mon. pi. 21,
fig- 6.

The original specimen of this species described by Fabricius, is in
the Banksian Cabinet, being a female. It has the fore tibiae rather
more strongly bidentate than the male. A male insect of this species
is contained in the cabinet of the British Museum, marked as a new
species. Having compared the drawing of it (which I made with
the view of figuring it in this work) with the original Banksian
specimen, I find them specifically identical.

Species V. — Heterorhina Algoensis, Melly's MSS. (Plate 45, fig. 4.) Luteo-fulva, pronoti
maculis duabus, alteiisque duabus minoribus humeralibus nigris, elytiis flavis, abdomineque
nigro, hujus apice rufo ; capite $ bicoruuto. $ $. Long. coip. lin. 9 — 10.

Inhabits tlie south-eastern part of Africa. In the collection of A. Melly, Esq.

The head of the male (PI. 45, fig. 4 a,) has the anterior angles of the clypeus produced into
two long porrected, nearly straight, horns, with the apex obliquely truncated, the inside of each
being rather concave and hairy. The disc of the head is also armed with a short triangular
deflexed spine ; the head, pronotum, scutellum, suture of the elytra, epimera, posterior coxas,
femora, tibia;, podex, sternal spine, and centre of the metasternum, are fulvous red and very
shining. Tlie tips of the horns of the head, the eyes, club of the antennse, patches on the
pronotum, and humeral spots, black ; the tarsi pitchy ; the sides of the metasternum strongly
punctured; the abdomen black and shining, with tlie apex red. The elytra are very slightly
punctate-striate. The maxilla; in this sex (fig. 4i) are bidentate, both being alike; the mentum
is emaiginate in front (fig. 4 c). The anterior tibia; have the slightest possible indication of a
tooth on the outside, towards the apex, which is very acute, the four posterior tibise are
furnished with a spine in the middle ; the unguiculae are minute but distinct ; the sternal process
is long, narrow, straight, and deflexed (fig. 4 rf, 4 e). The female differs, in having the head

OF AFRICA. 1S5

simple, with the front margin of tlie clvpeiis emarginate (fig. 4/) ; the anterior tibiae
strongly bidentate (fig. 4 g, in which respect it differs from all the other African Goliath
beetles) ; and I observed that one of the maxillse had the apical lobe bidentate, whilst it was
simple in the other maxilla. It is similarly coloured to the male, except that the red is
less briglit, and the sides of the posterior coxae are less broadly marked with red, and the
antennae have th'e clubs pitchy red. Brought, together with the following species, by Mr. Burke
from the hilly country in Africa, lying between 25 and 26 degrees South Lat., and 27 and 28
degrees Long. East.

Species VI. — Heterorhina ^avipennis, Westwood. (Plate 45, fig. 5.) Nigra nitida,

elytris pallide flavis, capite $ antice bicoruuto. $ Long. corp. lin. 9.
Inhabits the south-eastern part of Africa. In the collection of A. Melly, Esq.

Closely allied to the preceding species, but narrower. Black, shining, slightly punctured,
especially at the sides and hind part of the pronotum. Elytra pale yellow with two small dark
humeral spots, and with several rows of slight longitudinal punctate striae. The horns of the
head are similarly formed to those of H. Algoensis. The fore tibis of the males are simple,
and the hind ones less strongly toothed in the centre. Beneath entirely black and shining ;
the sides of the nietasternum punctured.

Species VII. — Heterorhina Feisthamellii, Gory and Perch^ron, Mon. pi. 19, fig. 5.

Messrs. Gory and Percheron give Senegal as the habitat of this
species, which seems from their figure to approach H. viridi-cyanea
as figured by Palisot de Beauvais. Burmeister, however, who
examined the insect in Paris, gives it as a probable variety of the
Indian C. elegans (Handb. d. Ent. 3, 228).

There still remain two species of this group of whose true
locality there appears to be some doubt, namely : —

Speciks VIII. — Heterorhina Chloris, Hope, Gory and Perch. Mon. pi. 20, f. 5.

The typical female specimen in Mr. Hope's collection is
labelled " Brazil," but which (notwithstanding Burmeister gives it
as a variety of the Indian H. elegans, Hand. d. Ent. 8, 228), I
apprehend is an African insect, differing from H. Africana $ in
not having the head cornuted above, and in having shorter and
thicker tibiae and tarsi ; whilst as compared with the females of the
H. elegans it is more elongated, and the tibiae are less strongly
bidentate.

Species IX Hfterorhina Smaragdina, Hope, Gory and Perch. Mon. pi. 20, fig. 1, (but

not of Herbst., &c.) See page 137.

ANISORRHINA, Westwood.
See p. 126. {Gertyodonta, Burm. H. d. E. 3, 234.)

Species I. — Anisorrhina bimaculata, De Geer, Olivier, 1, 6, 14, pi, 7, fig. 52 $ ; pi. 2,
fig. 6$. Herbst. Icon., tab. 27, fig. 5.
Syn. — Cetonia flavo maculata, Fabricius, Gory and Perch., Mon. pi. 21, fig. 3 $.
jMacLeay, Burmeister.

ScarabcBus hisigjiatus, Herbst., col. 3, p. 164.
The male has the head armed with a short flat horn on the vertex, and the front of the
clypeus has the centre recurved and more or less emarginate. In both sexes the inner lobe
of the maxillae is armed with a strong curved hook at the apex, and the outer lobe is broad
and entire.

186 GOLIATHIDEOUS CETO.MID.E

Spfcies II. — Anisorrhina umbonata, Gory and Percheion, Mon. pi. 22, fig. I^. Mac-
Leay, Burmeister.

The bead is simple and unarmed in both sexes of this species. The maxillas are alike in
both sexes, with the apical lobe strongly bidentate, and the basal lobe terminated by an acute
point. The male has no depression along the under side of the abdomen, and the clava of
the antenna? is larger in this sex than in the female.

Mr. MacLeay has given the Cetonia propinqua of Hope, Gory and Percheron, Mon. pi. 51,
fig. 3, as the female of this species, although those authors state Mexico as the habitat of the
last-named insect. I have now before me Mr. Hope's typical specimen of C. propinqua
(labelled as all the individuals in bis collection, which have served for the descriptions of the
various new species described therefrom are, with red paper tickets*), and find it to belong
to a different sub-family of Cetoniidse, although having a very great general resemblance to
H. umbonata. It is a male with the abdomen slightly channelled beneath, and with triden-
tate anterior tibia; ; the two terminal teeth being very close together.

Species TIL — Anisorrhina trivittata. (Plate 46, fig. 3 (J.) Rubro-fusca, pronoto vittis
tribus uigris, elytris macula magna sinuata flava nigro-cincta.

Syn. — Gnathocera Z-vittata, Schaum, Anal. Ent. p. 41. Burmeister Handb. d.
Ent. 3, p. 236.

This new and hitherto unfigured species inhabits Caffraria and Port Natal. In its colours
and markings it approaches nearest the first species, but differs from it as well as from umbo-
nata in structural characters. I have only seen a male in Mr. Hope's collection, from which
the accompanying figure is taken. It has the legs short and thick. The head is unarmed
with the clypeus somewhat emarginate. The maxillae have both the lobes simple and obtuse
(pi. 46, fig. 3 a). The sternal process is very much curved upwards at the tip (fig. 36), and
the abdomen is not channelled beneath.

Species IV. — Anisorrhina bicolor. (PI. 46, fig. 5 J .) " Nigra nitidissima, elytrorum basi
rubra, $."

Syn. — Genyodonta bicolor, Burmeister, Handb. d. Ent. 3, 238.

This curious species is a native of South Africa (Enon), and is unique in the collection of
M. C. Sommer, Esq. of Altona, to whose kindness in forwarding the insect for my examina-
tion I am greatly indebted. It is of a narrower and more elongated form than the other
species, with the head unarmed ; and the fore margin of the clypeus slightly emarginate.
The maxillae have the inner lobe simple, and the apical lobe short and thick (fig. 5 a). The
mentum is deeply emarginate in front (fig. 5 6). The scutellum is long and narrow-trian-
gular, and the sternal process is very short and thick (figs. 5 c and 5 d).

Species V. — Anisorrhina Natalensis, Hope. (Plate 46, fig. 4^). " Smaragdina, capite
fere quadrato marginibus elevatis nigris, thorace viridi varioloso, elytris vindi-ODalinis
crebrissime punctulatis, podice postice aureo ; tarsis piceis."

Syn. — Gnathocera Natalensis, Hope in Proc. Ent. Soc, p. 33.

This new and hitherto unfigured species inhabits Port Natal in South Africa, and is unique
in the collection of the Rev. F. AV. Hope, to whom I am indebted for an opportunity of illus-
trating it. The specimen is a male. The fore margin of the clypeus is slightly emarginate.
The maxillae have both lobes simple (fi?. 4 a). The mentum is very deepl}' incised in front
(fig. 4 b). The legs are rather long and slender, with the fore tibise simple. The sternal
process is short, broad and rounded in front (figs. 4 c, 4 d). The abdomen is deeply chan-
nelled ; and the elytra have no sutural spines at the extremity.

Cetonia recurva, Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth. 2, 138, is too con-
cisely described to be accurately determined, although from the
characters " tota senea, sterno magno porrecto, cornuto recurvo,"
it appears to enter the genus Plsesiorrhina, if indeed it be not
identical with P. depressa. It is a native of Guinea.

* The idea of thus, or in some other manner, indicating the type specimens in collections,
is a most excellent one, and ought to be adopted, especially in all public collections.

OF AFRICA. 187

Cetonia NiTiDULA, Fabr., Ent. Syst. 1, 2, 146, is another
African species which cannot be determined from the concise
description of Fabricius. The emarginate clypeus, however, and
the elytra acuminated at the apex, &c. seem to refer it to the
genus Dymusia. It was described from the collection of Mr. Lee.
Mr. Hope (Col. Man. 1, 38) refers it to the genus Cetonia without
any expression of doubt.

INCA LINEOLA, AVcstwood. (Pate 46, fig. 6.)

Although the genus Inca has, as it appears to me, been satisfacto-
rily proved to belong to the Trichiideous and not to theGoliathideous
Cetoniidffi, I cannot resist the opportunity of figuring a species
recently received by the British Museum from Sierra Leone, where
it was collected by the Rev. D. Morgan ; all the other known
species of the genus being natives of South America. Various
instances have been recorded of equally strong peculiarities, in the
Entomo-geographical distribution of the species of different groups ;
as, for example, in a species of Cerapterus, brought from Brazil by
Mr. Miers ; all the other Paussidse being natives of the old world.

/. nigra, capite et pvonoto fulvo, varioloso, hoc tuberciilis nigris, elytris albido griseo nigroqiie
variis, alboque guttatis, singulo ultra medium et versus suturam lineola nigra ornato.
Long. Corp. lin. 10. Habitat Sierram Leonam, Rev. D. Morgan. In Mus. Britan.

The head and pronotum are black, the latter especially, covered with large fulvous punc-
tures, except in various parts which form small, round, and oblique black, raised, shining
tubercles. The liead is unaimed and simple (fig. 6 a), the front margin of the clypeus
being alone very slightly angulated in the middle. The maxillae (fig. 6 b) are terminated by
a triangular densely hairy lobe. The mentum is deeply emarginate in front, and narrowed at
the base (fig. 6 c). The sides of the prothorax are slightly serrated. The elytra are not
siuuated at the humeral angles, nor are the epimera visible ; the former are punctured, varied
with pale gr.ay, whitish, and black colours, each with four small white round spots, one near
the suture in the middle, the other three towards the outer and apical margin. There is also
a small black stripe running from the middle white spot parallel with the suture. The legs
are black and punctured. The anterior femora have a very slight sinuation near the tip
within. The tibiae are straight and destitute of a spine on the inside, but 3-dentate on the
outside. The four posterior tibiae have a slight indication of a spine beyond the middle.
The sternal process is simple. The body beneath is covered with pale fulvous pile, e.tcept
in the middle of the metasternum. The abdomen, except at the sides, is also luteous. I
presume from the straight middle tibiae, and the rather broad fore ones, that the unique speci-
men is a female.

I have now brought my revision of the whole of the Goliath-
ideous Cetoniidse to a close. My object in illustrating this tribe of
insects has been twofold ; first, to present a series of figures of the
many new and rare species of these insects, which, both fi-om their
singular forms and beautiful colours, are pre-eminently favourites

188 GOLIATHIDEOUS CET0N1ID.?=;.

with the Entomologist ; and second, to obtain, by the very minute
analysis to which the species have been subjected, a clew to their
natural classification. Naturalists are aware that another tribe of
Lamellicorn beetles (namely, the family of the Sacred Scarabsei)
was, twenty-four years ago, investigated by Mr. MacLeay with
great care, the result whereof led him to propose a quinarian and
circular distribution of the species, which he afterwards extended
to the whole of the animal kingdom ; and as no subsequent author
has revised his arrangement of the Scarabsei, it has been repeatedly
held up as an unanswerable proof of the truth of the quinarian
system. Five years ago, Mr. MacLeay published his Quinarian
Revision of the Cetoniidse, since which period I have neglected no
opportunity of analysing the species of one of the tribes of that
family. The result is now before the entomological world, and I
feel convinced that no one, after a careful examination of my
figures and dissections, can arrive at any other conclusion than that
these insects can neither be arranged in a quinarian nor in a
circular system. I do not mean hereby to assert that such a
system is totally unnatural, but simply that Mr. MacLeay has
entirely failed in his endeavour to carry out such a system amongst
the Goliathideous Cetoniidse.

The plant figured in plate 45, is the South- African Ixia mon-
adelpha.

189

PLATES XLVII. AND XLVIII.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF TWO NEW AFRICAN SPECIES OF PAPILIO.

Since my Memoir on the African Species of the Genus Papilio
of Modern Authors was pubhshed (Plates 37—40), Mr. Edward
Doubleday has been so kind as to place in my hands two additional
undescribed species, received by his brother, Mr. H. Doubleday,
from Mr. Raddon, who obtained them from the Gold Coast. It
is with great pleasure, therefore, that I introduce them into the
present volume by way of Supplement to my Memoir.

PAPILIO CHAROPUS. (Plate 47.)

P. alis nicris, fascia communi Isete viridi, in posticis dilatata et extiis denticulata, versus costam
anticarum in maculas divisa, alis posticis caudatis maculisque submargiualibus viridibus,
alis subtus fuscis, anticis fascia submarginali lutea versus costam bifida, posticis nebulis
ocellisque submargiualibus griseo argenteoque variis. Expans alar, unc. 43.
Inhabits the Gold Coast of Africa. In Mus. H. Doubleday.

This species is ck>sely allied to Papilio Nireus, and still nearer to
the Madagascar P. Oribazus of Boisduval, with which last it might
be at first confounded. Having however, whilst in Paris last
summer, made drawings of the last-named species and its allies
Phorbanta, Epiphorbas, disparilis, kc. (with a view to their publica-
tion in this work), I am enabled to state its specific distinction
from all of them. The beautiful green bar which crosses the wings
is much narrower in tlie fore wings, and much broader in the hind
ones, than in P. Oribazus (which is similarly tailed) ; whilst the
underside of this species is quite diff'erent, being in fact far more
beautiful in its cloudings and silvery ocelli than in any of the allied
insects.

PAPILIO HESPERUS. (Plate 48.)

P. alis nigris, fascia communi curvata, macula obliqua versus medium costae anticarum
maculisque duabus discoidalibus posticarum sulphureis, his caudatis. Expans. alar,
unc. 5f.
Inhabits the Gold Coast of Africa. In Mus. H. Doubleday.

The fore wings of this very distinct species are of a velvety black
colour, with an oblique brimstone spot at the extremity of the
discoidal cell, divided into three parts by the veins, a small oval
subapical spot and a curved fascia extending half across the fore
wings and nearly across the hind ones, being broadest in the space

tgO AFRrCAN SPECIES OF PAPILIO.

between the first two branches of the great median vein of the fore
wintrs ; the hind wings have also a spot near the costal margin, and
two patches on the disc beyond the middle. On the underside, the
wings are brown, shaded along the apex and hind margins with
paler purpUsh and brownish clouds ; the various pale markings are
here only partially apparent, the bar across the hind wings being
much narrowed, and the discoidal spots on these wings as well as
the subapical dot of the fore wings being obsolete. The neck is
marked with four minute white spots.

The plant figured in plate 48, is the Clerodendron splendens
(G. Don), a native of Tropical Africa.

" The fall of kings.

The rage of nations, and the crush of states.

Move not the man, who, from the world escaped,

In still retreats and flowery solitudes.

To Nature's voice attends, from month to month

And day to day, through the revolving year;

Admiring sees her in her every shape.

Feels all the sweet emotions at his heart.

Takes what she liberal gives, nor thinlcs of more."

THOMSON.

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

Page 2, line 18, and page 6, line 35, for "Eudacilla," read Eudicella.
Page 6, line 28, for " genera," read sub-genera.

foot note *. Mr. Strahan's insect is the micans of Gory, but not of Drury.

See page 172.
Page 8, I now possess an additional species of Phyllomorpha, intermediate between

P. Latreillii aud P. Persica, which maybe thus cliaracterised.
Phyllomorpha pellicula, W. Albida ; pionoto postice haud profunde inciso,

lateiibus in lobos duos lateraliter extensos productis, abdominis lati laciniis penul-

timis et antepen. maximis sequalibus apice recte truncatis. Long. corp. lin. 5.

Habitat in Africa tropicali.
The plant figured in plate 2 is Lobelia ramosa Benth., from the Swan River, given

by mistake for L. gracilis, which inhabits the Cape of Good Hope.
Page 12, Systella Rafflesii, W. Plate 4, fig. 1, 2.

Syslella Hopii, W. Plate 4, fig. 3.
Page 14, The idea of the publication of an English Encyclopedia of Natural History has, I

believe, been abandoned.
Page 17, Epicopeia. I have recently examined a female of this genus, which possesses

setaceous antenns : thus corroborating its affinity with Gymnautocera, ^c.
Page 19, Eterusia bicolor, Hope, is most probably a variety of Papilio jEdea, Clerck. Icon

t. 41, fig. 3-4.
Page 24, The genus Diclynna may be identical with Eurys, Newman, who however gives

no description of the peculiar veining of the hind wings. Entom. p. 90. D. lata

is distinct from E. aratus.
Page 33, M. De Haan, in the Verhandl. o. d. Natuurl., &c., Orthopt. 1842, has figured

Deroplatys desiccata ^ and D. arida $ {M. palleata, Hag. MSS.), as the

sexes of one species.
He has also figured, under the name of D. rhombica. Hag. MSS., a male insect,

which appears to be identical with my D. angustata, and giving, as the female,

the D. lobata of Guerin.
Page 40, line 2, Cantharocnemis Spoiidyloides, Serv. Ann.Soc. Ent. France, 1, 133.
Page 43, The Count de Castelnau informs me tliat some of the insects figured in this plate had

been previously described in his Histoire Naturelle des Animaux articule's.
Page 52, line 29, Dele nostr.

line 31, read triangulari ntrinque ad, &c.
Page 53, Midas bicolor. Plate 14, fig. 4.

Page 57, for " Colobothea leucospilota," read C. albo-notata. See p. 112.
Page 58, Urocalymma. Mr. Newman has described several additional species of this genus

from the British Museum collection,unnecessarily changing its name to HomoncBa.

Entom., p. 320.
Page 60, line 25, for " gieater," read greatest.

Page 65, Opsomala gladiator. I now possess this singular insect from Tropical Afiica.
Page 67, Papilio Pelaus is identical with P. Imerius of Godart (Enc. Meth.) and Bois-

duval, and P. Augias of Menetries. It is a native of Haiti. See also p. 107.
Page 70, note f- The removal of Inca to the Trichiideous group of CetoniidcB should also

have been noticed.
Page 71, Tmesorrhina amabilis = Cetonia Iris, F. Vide p. 107.

Page 72, Tin. simillima. Now removed to a new genus, Aphelorhina. Vide p. 108 and 181.
Page 79, .Quietus cerius, Plate 20, fig. 5. W. W. Saunders, Esq. has received a species

of this genus from Southern Africa, which I have described in a paper recently

read before the Entomological Society.
Page 81, See p. 157 and seq. for additional species of Australian ScaritidtB, to which may

be added the following species, which is intermediate between C. Bonellii and C.

tinclillatum, thus confirming the propriety of my rejection of Eutoma :

192 ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

Carenum Scaritoides, W. Nigrum nitidum subangustum, elytris violaceo tenuis,
sime marginatis, punctis duobus humeralibus alterisque duobus subapicalibus,
pronoto linea tenui centrali impresso, tibiis anticis externe bidentatis. Long. coip.
lin. 95 (mens. angl.). Lat. elytr. fere lin. 3. Habitat Port Philip, West
Australia. In Mas. D. Hope.
Page 91, Plate XXIV.
Page 93, Entomol. Intell., (No. VI.).
Page 103, Schizorhina ohliquata is synonymous with the subsequently published Diaphonia

eucnemis of Burmeister.
Page 104, Macronota Rafflesiana = Tceniodera histrio, Burm.

Macronota tristis is probably the female of Chalcothea Barrotiana, Burm.
Macronota Vittigera, Hope, is described by Burmeister as the variety a of
Clerota Budda.
Pace 118, Rhomborhinaopalina. Some of the specimens of this species received by Captain
Parry from India differ in the colour of the scutellura, and have been considered
by that gentleman as distinct, under the name of Rh, intermedia,

Rhomborhina Japonica. Dr. Burmeister (p. 779) considers this species as identical

with Rh. opalina, in which, however, he is certainly mistaken, since the two
insects are structurally distinct. His strictures on the breadth of my figure of
Rh. Japonica and the width of its feet, arc contradicted by my short description
of that species derived from Mr. Hope's typiciil specimen. Tiie sternal process
of Rh. Japonica is scarcely more than half of that of Rh. opalina.
Page 119, Dr. Burmeister considers Rhomborhina microcephala (the specific came of which
he has unnecessarily altered to An. Mearesii) as well as Helerorhina gla-
berrima, as belonging to the genus Aiiomalocera, which does not accord with
my views of the relations of these insects.

Rhomborhina clypeata. (Plate 34, fig. 3).

Page 120, Rhomborhina pilipes. Meliy's MSS. (Burm., p. 779.) Mr. Jlelly having
been so good as to send me the unique specimen in his collection tlius named, I
find it agrees with the insect named by Mr. Hope Rh. distincta, and which, as
stated in p. 118, appears to me only a variety of Rh. Mellii, agreeing therewith
in antennae, sternal prncess, roetasternal carina, black extremity of abilomen,
black hairs on the tibia;, form of clypeus, &c. Dr. Burmeister (p. 780) has
incorrectly considered Rh. apicalis as a variety of Rh. pilipes.

Mr. Hope has recently received a very distinct species of Rhomborhina from

India, allied to, but larger than, Rh. Mcllii.
Page 122, Trigonophorus Delessertii. (Plate 29, fig. 4).

Mr. Hope has recently received another species of Trigonophorus from India,

allied io'Tr. Saundersii.
Pafo 126, line 6 and 7, for " Plaesiorrhina," read Bothrorrhina,

Note *, Anisorrhina is synonymous with the subsequently published genus

Genyodonta, Burm.
Page 127, Schizorhina Guerinii belongs to the genus Stenotarsia, Burm., and is allied to
St. coccinea.

Schizorhina plumigera is the Pogonotarsus phimiger, Burm.

Page 128, Chromoptilia diversipes is identical with the subsequently published Tricho-

tarsia fimbriata, Burm., p. 587.
Page 134, Heterorhina dives is the Mystroceros or Diceros Diardi, Bnnn.
Page 136, Heterorhina tibialis. Dr. Burmeister (p. 787 and 789) thinks that this very
distinct species is a variety of H. Hopei. My figures of the armature of the
clypeus and sternal process of the two species will sufficiently prove their dis-
tinction.
Page 137, Heterorhina jucunda {^maragdina, Gory and Percheron), judging from Mr.
Hope's typical specimen, is certainly quite a different species from H. punc-
tatissima, although Dr. Buimeister considers tlie contrary to be the case (p. 788).

Dr. Burmeister having commented upon my figures of the maxilla; of the various

species of this genus, I will only observe that they were all made with the
express desire of determining the form of that organ, and that if the specimens
examined by Dr. Burmeister do not precisely agree with my figures, I am of
opinion that it has resulted from the specimens varying in this respect from each
other.
Page 153, Papilio Trophonins, as stated to me by Mr. E. Doubleday, is identical with the

Danais Rechila of Godart. Enc. Meth.
Page 173, line 14, add " pronoto" after " clypeo porre?to."

low:

A^tUi. ^'^fj^ii

Yy^^

\\

i.y >

¥ .

■■^J.r

/

,X--

18 O. ^'

/^ /

8

^^^^^^^^^^===55^5:^^:^^

K

^^'/^'^^ oi^ucdT^ y^al

ID.

•^-^f-^o,.

rr-

\

%

n

Sc\

,t.rSJ^,

^a

r,

'-^;bK5*rC*=ii-

»'Ti'

,14f.

>0.

M

n-

<*'

* - *;!^' '■■> --* /

.>?^

^-*^

18.

m

13.

it

^Vq^^.

■#^'-r:

%-v^-

7.t

24.

^ .r^

(:Ul /" .&^

is

'/■^jL^ir

:>I

^

V

low ' V S.3.42

J-^^'JH

32

3^

iiC.

5$.

4a

m

^

4

9'

^Vv-